Words on the Path

A three-level dictionary for the language of recovery — for use in the six-hour Step workshop, as a personal reference, and as a doorway into deeper study.

This page is a study aid, nothing more. However carefully an entry is composed — including by this resource itself — it is not the final word on your problem. The book's own posture is direct: "we let God be the final judge"pp. 70–71. Counsel from a meeting or an experienced friend in the fellowship is real and valuable — the same passage calls it "often desirable" — but the same lines caution against advice taken up in a spirit of panic or excess certainty, from any source, human or otherwise. Read an entry here, weigh it, and take the actual matter to God in prayer and meditation before treating any one voice, including this page's, as settled.

How each entry works — every word is read on three levels, oldest to deepest: I · 1934 Dictionary Sense II · Program Usage III · Origins & Growth Point Character Defect Spiritual Principle

Each entry's cited pages strip lists every Big Book page drawn on for Level II — darker/bold pills mark pages inside pp. 58–89 ("How It Works" → "Into Action"), the stretch this six-hour workshop spends the most time in. Citations may also draw on the pp. 262–263 sponsorship story ("He Sold Himself Short") when a word actually appears there. Any direct quotation is kept short, singly sourced per page, and tagged; everything else is paraphrased. Where a word names a character defect, a Spiritual Principle pill links to its remedy, and that remedy entry automatically lists every defect that points to it.

Abandon

Cited pages: p. 15 p. 45 p. 48 p. 59 p. 63 p. 164
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To give up entirely; to give oneself over to a feeling or influence without reservation; also, a noun for unrestrained freedom of manner. Used with "oneself," it described surrendering completely, holding nothing back in reserve.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word appears six times, opening and closing the whole 164-page argument. Bill's own story: "my wife and I abandoned ourselves"p. 15. "We Agnostics": "we had abandoned the God idea entirely"p. 45, and "this sort of thinking had to be abandoned"p. 48. The close of "How It Works," just before the Steps: "we asked His protection and care with complete abandon"p. 59. Step Three's own resolve: "abandon ourselves utterly to Him"p. 63. And the book's final direct appeal to the reader, on the last page of the main text: "abandon yourself to God"p. 164.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Literally, "to put under someone's jurisdiction." Abandon descends from Old French mettre a bandon — to place a thing under another's ban, or authority. A "bandon" was originally a formal proclamation or command; to put something "a bandon" was to release it into whoever held that authority's control. The oldest sense isn't really about giving something away or discarding it; it's about placing yourself, deliberately, under another's power.

Growth point: that root sense maps almost exactly onto Step Three — abandoning the will was never about loss, in the sense of simply losing something and having less than before. It's about a transfer of authority: the same will, the same person, now operating under new management. That's a meaningfully different picture than "giving up" in the modern, defeated sense of the phrase. Nothing is thrown away here — custody has simply changed hands.

Abstinence

Cited pages: p. 139 p. xxviii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Voluntary refraining from indulgence, especially from strong drink; total abstinence. A second, related sense applied the word to fasting — self-denial in food or drink generally, not only alcohol.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word itself appears only twice. The Doctor's Opinionp. xxviii uses it in Dr. Silkworth's clinical framing. "To Employers" asks whether an employee will become "a total abstainer"p. 139 — the noun for the person, not the abstract noun for the practice.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin abstinere — "to hold oneself away from." The prefix ab- (away) plus tenere (to hold) describes an active holding-back, not a passive absence. The same root, tenere, also gives us "tenacious," "contain," and "retain" — a whole family of words about actively gripping or holding something in place, rather than simply lacking it.

Growth point: that's a useful correction to how the word often gets used casually today — the Latin root insists sobriety is a continuous act, not a static condition someone simply "has." Abstinence, at root, isn't the empty space left behind once drinking stops; it's an ongoing, active holding-back, closer in spirit to gripping a rope than to standing in an empty room. That distinction quietly supports the whole shape of this program: sobriety isn't something achieved once and then possessed permanently — it's maintained, daily, the same way a grip has to be actively kept rather than simply assumed.

Action

Cited pages: p. 9 p. 17 p. 42 p. 63 p. 64 p. 72 p. 76 p. 85 p. 87 p. 88 p. 93 p. 94 p. 98 p. 113 p. 142 p. 157 p. xxvi
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The doing of a thing; conduct that can be observed, as opposed to intention merely held in the mind. The word also carried specific legal and dramatic senses — a formal court proceeding, or the unfolding events of a play.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Seventeen appearances, one of the most heavily repeated words in the book. Dr. Silkworth: "the action of alcohol"p. xxvi. Bill's story: a "program of action"p. 9 and "harmonious action"p. 17. "More About Alcoholism" repeats "program of action"p. 42. "Into Action" opens with "vigorous action"p. 63 and "a course of vigorous action"p. 64; Step Five's confession "requires action"p. 72; "we need more action"p. 76. Step Eleven: "the right thought or action"p. 87 and "action and more action"p. 88. Step Twelve's own chapter: a "program of action"p. 85, "constructive action"p. 93, "outline the program of action"p. 94, and "principles into action"p. 98. A family member can "urge action"p. 113 (see Hostility); an employer considers a "course of action"p. 142; the closing chapters describe the concrete "action they carried out"p. 157.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin agere, actum — "to do, to drive." The same root gives us agent (see below) — action and agency share a single root. It's also the root behind "agenda" (literally, "things to be done") and "exact" (literally, "driven out to completion").

Growth point: that kinship is not incidental — the book insists throughout that willingness which never becomes action is not yet willingness at all. The Latin root pictures action as a kind of driving force, something set in motion and kept moving toward completion, not a single static event. That's a useful corrective for anyone tempted to treat "taking action" as a single box to check off — the root suggests something closer to a sustained push, driven all the way through, rather than one isolated moment of doing.

Actual

Cited pages:p. 15p. 29p. 39p. 66p. 72p. 149p. xx
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Really existing, not just imagined or hoped for. The word was often paired with "potential" — someone who already is something, versus someone who could become it under the right conditions.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Seven appearances, using both the "actual/potential" pairing and the adverb form. The Foreword: "several million actual and potential"p. xx alcoholics. Bill's story: alcoholics actually need protectionp. 15. "More About Alcoholism": what has actually happenedp. 29; the actual or potential alcoholicp. 39 unable to stop on self-knowledge alone; the mental obsession has the power to actually killp. 66. Step Four's material: put into actual practicep. 72. "To Employers": identifying "actual or potential alcoholics"p. 149 among staff.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin actus, "a doing" — the same root cluster as action and agent. The Latin verb agere ("to do, to drive") is the shared ancestor behind an entire family of English words: act, action, agent, actual, and even "exact" all descend from the same handful of Latin roots.

Growth point: to be "actual" is, at root, to have already been done or enacted — reality here is defined by what has occurred, not what's imagined. That's a genuinely useful way to think about the word "actual alcoholic": it isn't a diagnosis waiting for someone else's confirmation, or a label that only becomes true once it's spoken aloud. Per the root, it was already true the moment the pattern was actually, factually there — the only thing that changes when someone finally says it out loud is that they've stopped being the last person to know. Given how often the book reaches for both "actual" and its adverb "actually" throughout these seven citations, it's worth noticing this root is doing the same job every single time — insisting that a doing, once done, is done, regardless of how anyone involved would prefer to remember or describe it.

Admiration

Cited pages:p. 26p. 123
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A feeling of wonder and respect for something genuinely impressive. Older usage carried a slightly stronger charge than today, closer to astonishment — to admire something could mean being genuinely struck by it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The noun doesn't appear in the covered pages, but the verb "admire" turns up twice. Bill's own story, of a mentor from his drinking days: a man whom he admiredp. 26. "The Family Afterward" promises that once real change takes hold, the family will admire himp. 123.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin ad- ("at") + mirari ("to wonder"). The same root, mirari, gives us "miracle," "mirror," and "marvel" — a whole cluster of words about things that stop us and make us look twice.

Growth point: admiration is, at root, sustained wondering at someone — a useful check against admiration that curdles into envy or comparison. The kinship with "miracle" is worth sitting with, too: the oldest sense of admiration wasn't measuring yourself against the person you admired, ranking where you stood by comparison — it was simply being amazed that something like that exists at all. That's a healthier, less competitive way to hold admiration than the version that quietly turns into "why can't I be like that," which is often where envy starts creeping in through the back door. Given the book's own two uses of this root — one aimed backward at an old mentor, one describing what a healed family eventually feels toward the very person who once broke their trust — both fit this older, wondering sense rather than any competitive one: neither passage measures the admirer against the admired, only registers a genuine, uncompeting astonishment at a real, observed change.

Admit

Cited pages: p. 30 p. 37 p. 38 p. 72 p. 81 p. 93 p. 99 p. 135 p. 164 p. xxvi p. xxvii p. xxviii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To acknowledge something as true — especially something you've been denying. The word also carried a second, physical sense: to admit someone was to let them into a place that had previously been closed to them.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Twelve appearances, the single most repeated verb of conscience in the book. Dr. Silkworth: patients rarely change "while they admit"p. xxvi to themselves; "we physicians must admit"p. xxvii defeat by ordinary medical measures; most alcoholics are "unwilling to admit"p. xxviii the depth of their condition. "More About Alcoholism": the real alcoholic is unwilling to admitp. 30 liquor has him licked; some readers will feel obliged to admitp. 37 parts of the diagnosis apply; have to admitp. 38 and we admit we have some of these symptomsp. 38. Step Five's material: "we have admitted certain defects"p. 72. The amends chapter: admit our faultp. 81. "Working with Others": admit thatp. 93 his life has become unmanageable; see their own defects and admit themp. 99. The chapter for wives: painfully admit thatp. 135. And the very last page of the main text: "Admit your faults to Him and to your fellows"p. 164 — see Abandon, the book's other closing verb.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin ad- ("to") + mittere ("to send") — literally "to send toward, to let in." The same root, mittere, gives us "permit," "submit," and "transmit" — an entire family of words about sending or letting something pass through.

Growth point: to admit something is, at root, to let it come toward you rather than keep it out — a fittingly literal picture of what Step One and Step Five each ask the mind to stop blocking. It's worth noticing that "admit" shares its root with "submit" — both involve letting something in rather than resisting it, though submission implies yielding to a person or authority, while admission is about yielding to a fact. Step One and Step Five, taken together, quietly ask for both: admitting the fact, and submitting to what that fact requires next.

Advice

Cited pages: pp. 70–71 p. 73 p. 90 p. 96 p. 106 p. 131 p. 133
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Opinion recommended as worthy to be followed; counsel. The word carried a formal, professional flavor — a lawyer, physician, or clergyman "gave advice" as part of their trade.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Seven appearances. Step Four's sex inventory: "we avoid hysterical thinking or advice"pp. 70–71, followed by "we let God be the final judge." Bill's story: men who followed their advicep. 73. "Into Action": this advice is givenp. 90. "Working with Others": "having had the experience yourself, you can give him much practical advice"p. 96. A family member may need real medical advicep. 106; a trusted friend may offer direction and advicep. 131; elsewhere the text defers to a doctor's advicep. 133.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French avis, "opinion," ultimately Latin ad visum — "according to what is seen." The same Latin root, videre ("to see"), also gives English "vision," "visible," and "supervise" — a whole family of words built around sight.

Growth point: advice is, at root, just one person's vantage point made visible — a reminder that even sound advice is one view, not a verdict. That root sense is genuinely clarifying: the person giving advice is reporting what they can see from where they're standing, which is not the same as seeing the whole picture. Good advice-taking, by that logic, means gathering several vantage points rather than treating any single one — however confidently delivered — as the complete view.

Affair

Cited pages: p. 11 p. 14 p. 19 p. 28 p. 60 p. 80 p. 81 p. 105 p. 120 p. 124
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A matter of business or practical concern; one's dealings, taken generally. A narrower, romantic sense — "an affair" or "affairs of the heart" — also existed, marked by context rather than the word alone.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Ten appearances, split between two senses. Plain sense: Bill's story, human affairsp. 11 and all my affairsp. 14; "There Is A Solution," occupations and affairsp. 19; "More About Alcoholism," a personal affairp. 28; Step Twelve's closing charge to practice these principles "in all our affairs"p. 60 (see Level III below); "To Employers," a man's appointments or his affairsp. 120. Romantic sense: Step Nine warns against reopening that old affairp. 80 and turning confession into an exciting affairp. 81; "The Family Afterward" warns against retaliatory love affairsp. 105, and names the possibility that both partners have had love affairsp. 124 and warns against dwelling on the old affairp. 124.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French a faire — literally "(things) to do." The same root, faire ("to do, to make"), also gives English "feat" and "factor," and sits behind "manufacture" (literally "made by hand").

Growth point: that root reframes "all our affairs" as something less lofty and more immediate than it can sound — not a grand life philosophy, but the plain, unfinished business of an ordinary day. Read through the root, Step Twelve's closing phrase stops sounding like a sweeping moral aspiration and starts sounding like a simple, practical checklist: whatever's actually on your plate today, that's where these principles are meant to show up. There's a kind of relief in that plainness — the goal was never to become a different, more spiritual-sounding person in the abstract, only to bring the same set of principles into whatever ordinary tasks were already sitting in front of you.

Affection

Cited pages: p. 35 p. 65 p. 82 p. 104 p. 107 p. 126 p. 128
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A settled goodwill or benign feeling toward another; tender attachment. It was reckoned the quieter, more enduring companion of passion, outlasting the excitement from which it may have sprung.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Seven appearances, tracing damage and repair across the family chapters. The Step Four inventory asks whether "personal relations" — the province of affection — were hurt or threatenedp. 65. "More About Alcoholism" describes real, deep affectionp. 35 that persists even through active drinking. The amends chapter names real loss: some families have had their affections uprootedp. 82 entirely. "The Family Afterward": ties of blood or affectionsp. 104 alone were never enough to hold a family together, and families work to build an entirely new structure of affectionp. 107. A.A. fellowship itself can become as genuinely affectionate as the familyp. 126 a newcomer may have lost. And, describing what drinking costs a child directly: the bottle had stolen dad's affectionsp. 128.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin afficere, "to affect, to influence." The same root gives English "affect" and "afflict" — all three words share the idea of something acting on you from outside, changing your state rather than originating from within you.

Growth point: affection is literally being "acted upon" by someone — a reminder that real affection makes you responsive to another person, not just fond of them. That's worth sitting with: if affection is, by its root, a matter of being acted upon, then a resentment that threatens someone's affections is really a threat to their responsiveness — their willingness to be moved by another person at all. Losing that responsiveness, not simply losing warm feelings, may be the deeper thing being protected whenever this particular kind of resentment takes hold.

Agent

Cited pages: p. 49 p. 63
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Someone who acts on behalf of someone else — the one carrying out another's will, not their own. An older philosophical usage named anything capable of producing an effect — any cause credited with purposeful action, not necessarily a person.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Two appearances, in two different registers. "We Agnostics," in the argument for design in nature: order and precision as evidence of intelligent agentsp. 49 behind it. Step Three, describing the new relationship to God: "He is the Principal; we are His agents"p. 63.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin agere — "to do, to drive, to act" — the same root as action (see above). The Latin present participle of this verb, agens, literally means "the one doing" — an agent, at root, is simply "a doer," defined entirely by the act being carried out rather than by any authority of their own.

Growth point: an agent doesn't originate the action, only carries it out under another's authority — which is exactly the relationship Step Three establishes between the self and a Higher Power. That's a genuinely useful corrective to how self-will tends to work: the alcoholic ego typically insists on being both the principal and the agent at once, deciding what should be done and then also carrying it out under its own sole authority. Step Three asks for a clean division of those two roles — someone else does the deciding now, and the self's job becomes simply carrying it out faithfully.

Agitated

Cited pages:p. 87
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Excessively and unreasonably stirred up in mind or manner. The word carried a physical picture underneath its emotional use — something agitated is churned, like liquid disturbed in a container.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One appearance, in Step Eleven's daily practice. The text offers a specific check for this state: "if we are agitated or doubtful, we can always pause"p. 87 before speaking or acting, asking instead for the right thought or action.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin agitare, "to drive, to keep in motion." The same root gives "agitator" and, more distantly, "agile" — words about being kept in restless, driven motion rather than settled stillness.

Growth point: the same root gives "agitator" — agitation is motion without direction, which is exactly why Step Eleven pairs it with a pause rather than a rush toward decision. A mind in that state isn't thinking clearly toward some conclusion; it's simply churning, generating motion without progress. That's precisely why the pause is offered as the antidote rather than more information or immediate action — what's needed isn't another input to process, but a way to let the churning itself settle before any decision gets made at all.

Alcohol

Cited pages: p. 1 p. 8 p. 13 p. 22 p. 26 p. 33 p. 38 p. 48 p. 58 p. 59 p. 66 p. 76 p. 84 p. 85 p. 98 p. 100 p. 101 p. 102 p. 103 p. 114 p. 119 p. 132 p. 133 p. 140 p. 143 p. 146 p. 151 p. 152 p. xx p. xxi p. xxiv p. xxvi p. xxviii p. xxix
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A volatile, colorless, inflammable liquid — the intoxicating principle of fermented and distilled liquors. Chemically classed among the ethyl compounds, it was the common element uniting beverages otherwise as different as beer and brandy.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single most repeated noun in the entire book — over thirty appearances. The Doctor's Opinion: alcohol is no respecter of personsp. xx; the alcohol problemp. xxi; an allergy to alcoholp. xxiv; the action of alcoholp. xxvi and effect produced by alcoholp. xxvi; keeping a patient free from alcoholp. xxviii; the effect alcohol hasp. xxviii; elimination of alcoholp. xxix and no return to alcoholp. xxix.

Bill's story: he again turned to alcoholp. 1; alcohol was my masterp. 8; separated from alcoholp. 13 during a hospital stay; any alcohol whatever into his systemp. 22; no power whatever over alcoholp. 26. "More About Alcoholism": some are immune to alcoholp. 33; situations where alcohol has been involvedp. 38; alcohol was a great persuaderp. 48.

The book's most famous line: alcohol as "cunning, baffling, powerful"p. 58, opening "How It Works" — and, one page later, Step One: "we admitted we were powerless over alcohol"p. 59 (see Alcohol in Any Form). "Into Action": the insanity of alcoholp. 66; genuine victory over alcoholp. 76. Step Ten material: even alcoholp. 84 becomes a lesser concern. "Working with Others": a subtle foep. 85; conquering alcoholp. 98 versus admitting he cannot master alcoholp. 98.

The family chapters: cannot touch alcohol at allp. 100; the alcohol problemp. 101 a second time; alcohol disagrees with youp. 102; alcohol by one who hates itp. 103; judgment impaired by alcoholp. 114; alcohol is no longer a problemp. 119. "To Employers": dealing with alcoholp. 132; burned by alcoholp. 133; alcohol on his brainp. 140; lingering effects of alcoholp. 143.

The closing chapters: a life that knows no alcoholp. 146 at all; King Alcoholp. 151 himself; simple life without alcoholp. 152.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Arabic al-kuḥl, "the kohl" — kuḥl itself descending from the verb kaḥala, "to stain, to paint." Kohl was the fine, dark antimony powder used since antiquity to darken and outline the eyes; the word for the cosmetic came directly from the verb for the act of staining or painting the skin with it. From this cosmetic root, "alcohol" migrated through medieval alchemy to mean any substance refined to its purest essence through distillation — and only much later narrowed to specifically mean the intoxicating essence of fermented drink.

Growth point: beneath "fine powder," the word's own deepest root is a verb meaning "to stain" — the substance is named, at bottom, for what it marks and darkens, not merely for what it purifies. That's worth holding alongside the more common telling of this word's history, which usually stops at "refined essence" and leaves it there. Go one layer further, to kaḥala itself, and the oldest sense isn't refinement at all — it's staining, marking, leaving a visible trace on whatever it touches. That's a striking thing to find sitting quietly underneath a word this book uses well over thirty times, tracing a substance that, across its own pages, marks a body ("action of alcohol"), a family ("dealing with alcohol"), and eventually a whole life ("alcohol on his brain") — the staining the word's root describes turning out to be a genuinely apt picture for the damage the book spends 164 pages addressing. The migration from powder, to essence, to king, to absence, discussed above, actually has one more layer beneath it: stain, then powder, then essence, then king, then absence — a substance whose name has always, from its very oldest root, been about what gets left behind on whatever it touches.

Alcohol in Any Form

Cited pages:p. xxviii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A phrase covering every guise the substance might take — not only the obvious drink, but tonics, medicines, or preparations in which alcohol is a hidden ingredient. In the 1930s this wasn't hypothetical: patent medicines and tonics of the period commonly contained meaningful amounts of alcohol without prominent labeling.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The Doctor's Opinion states it without qualification. Dr. Silkworth writes that allergic types "can never safely use alcohol in any form at all"p. xxviii.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Form" here descends from Latin forma, "shape." The same root gives English "format," "formula," and "conform" — a whole family of words about the shape something is cast into, as distinct from its underlying substance.

Growth point: the phrase insists the danger is in the substance's shape-shifting nature itself, not any single container it happens to arrive in — a useful frame for questions about "just one" of something disguised. The etymology sharpens the point: "form" was always understood as separate from the thing's true nature — a shape something is poured into, changeable and various, while the substance underneath stays exactly the same regardless of which shape it currently wears. That's precisely the logic behind refusing every disguised version of the substance, not only the obvious one.

Alcoholic

Cited pages: p. 9 p. 18 p. 21 p. 22 p. 23 p. 24 p. 25 p. 27 p. 30 p. 33 p. 34 p. 39 p. 41 p. 42 p. 43 p. 44 p. 48 p. 62 p. 82 p. 92 p. xiii p. xvi p. xxi p. xxiii p. xxiv p. xxv p. xxvi
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

One addicted to excessive alcohol use, especially one for whom drinking has become uncontrollable. The noun entered general use later than "drunkard," and was preferred by more clinical writers as free of moral censure.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Well over a hundred appearances — the book's own title word. The citations below trace its most defining turns. The Doctor's Opinion: an alcoholic is a very sick personp. xiii; the method described as one alcoholic with anotherp. xvi (see Vital, Strenuous, and Permanent); the alcoholic himselfp. xxi; a case was an alcoholic of a typep. xxiii; one who suffered alcoholic torturep. xxiv and an alcoholic who is very jittery or befoggedp. xxiv; alcoholic addictionp. xxv; an alcoholic oughtp. xxv to receive real medical understanding; what alcoholic lifep. xxvi actually costs.

Bill's story: a doctor's diagnosis of alcoholic insanityp. 9; his own alcoholic illnessp. 18. "More About Alcoholism" — the book's definitional turn: the real alcoholicp. 21 versus the heavy drinker; the true alcoholicp. 22; alcoholic centersp. 23; every alcoholicp. 24 shares this core inability, and the alcoholic mayp. 24 control drinking for stretches before losing control again; those seriously alcoholicp. 25; a chronic alcoholicp. 27 case study.

The real alcoholicp. 30 named again, immediately before Step One's own moment of self-naming: "we had to fully concede to our innermost selves that we were alcoholics"p. 30. The book's practical, self-administered test: "if, when you honestly want to, you find you cannot quit entirely, or if when drinking you have little control over the amount you take, you are probably alcoholic"p. 44.

After Step One: once an alcoholicp. 33, permanently changed; the real alcoholicp. 34 standard again; the potential alcoholicp. 39 pairing (see Actual); alcoholic friendsp. 41; a fluctuating alcoholic conditionp. 42; the alcoholic at certain timesp. 43 has no defense against the first drink. The starkest note: alcoholic deathp. 44, and alcoholic destructionp. 48 as the wider wreckage.

Later chapters: the alcoholicp. 62 as "an extreme example of self-will run riot" (see Self-Will); the alcoholic isp. 82 often the last to see his own part clearly; the real alcoholicp. 92 standard, closing the loop back to p. 21.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A 19th-century coinage built directly on "alcohol" plus the adjectival "-ic," the same suffix that turns "history" into "historic" or "science" into "scientific" — a suffix that generally signals "belonging to" or "characterized by" whatever the root names. See Alcohol for the fuller trace of that root all the way back to Arabic kaḥala, "to stain, to paint" — the word for the cosmetic kohl before it ever meant a drink.

Growth point: being a comparatively young word, it carried none of "drunkard's" older moral baggage — its clinical newness was part of the book's project of naming the condition without condemning the person. There's something quietly strategic in choosing a fairly recent, still slightly technical-sounding word for the book's central self-identifying label. A newer word hadn't yet accumulated centuries of moral connotation the way "drunkard" or "sot" had — which meant readers picking up the label "alcoholic" for the first time were being handed something closer to a fresh diagnosis than an old insult.

And yet the older, deeper root is still there underneath, however hidden — "to stain." Kohl doesn't sit lightly on the surface; it stains and genuinely penetrates. Read through that lens, the word "alcoholic" is, at its most distant root, naming something considerably more thorough than simply "a person who drinks too much." The book's own repeated insistence that the real alcoholic's condition is permanent — "once an alcoholic," p. 33, discussed above — reads almost like a restatement of this root in plainer, modern language: not a person who drinks or used to drink, but a person whose nature has been penetrated and marked by the substance deeply enough that the change doesn't simply wash off once the drinking stops. Given how many separate, careful attempts at pinning down exactly what the word means run through these citations — "real," "true," "seriously," "chronic," "potential" — it's worth noticing the book never treats the definition as settled once and simply moves on; it keeps returning to refine and test the boundary of who the word actually describes, all the way through to its final appearance in "Working with Others," as if still working, sentence by sentence, to understand exactly how deep this particular stain actually goes.

Alcoholism

Cited pages: p. 17 p. 31 p. 32 p. 34 p. 44 p. 56 p. 78 p. 85 p. 92 p. 94 p. 101 p. 108 p. 114 p. 116 p. 118 p. 127 p. 132 p. 138 p. 142 p. 144 p. 148 p. 149 p. 157 p. xvi p. xxiii p. xxix
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A morbid or diseased condition induced in the human system by the excessive or continuous use of alcoholic stimulants. Medical opinion of the day was divided as to whether the condition should be classed as a vice, a weakness of will, or a disease proper. Older dictionaries also distinguished acute alcoholism, from an inordinate amount consumed in a short period, from chronic alcoholism, maintained over real length of time through repeated smaller doses — the distinction Dr. Silkworth reaches for naming the condition chronic alcoholismp. xxix.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Roughly thirty appearances, opening on the question the Doctor's Opinion exists to settle and closing on treatment. The Foreword: the grave nature of alcoholismp. xvi and a brief description of alcoholismp. xvi. Dr. Silkworth: a case suffering of alcoholism for yearsp. xxiii; chronic alcoholismp. xxix.

Bill's story: much of his circle would suffer from alcoholismp. 17. "More About Alcoholism": physicians with alcoholism agreep. 31; signs of alcoholismp. 32; a defining feature of alcoholismp. 34; willpower alone cannot overcome alcoholismp. 44 (see Alcoholic). "We Agnostics": genuinely serious alcoholismp. 56.

Step Five: the relief of disclosing our alcoholismp. 78. "Working with Others": no one is ever fully cured of alcoholismp. 85; alcoholism as an illnessp. 92 and the real hopelessness of alcoholismp. 92 left untreated; the question of alcoholismp. 94.

"To Wives": combating alcoholismp. 101; the strange world of alcoholismp. 108; where alcoholismp. 114 has taken hold of a marriage and victory over alcoholismp. 114. "The Family Afterward": the riddle of alcoholismp. 116; the husbands of alcoholismp. 118; alcoholism is an illnessp. 118.

Later chapters: victory over alcoholismp. 127; that is alcoholismp. 132. "To Employers": what employers should know about alcoholismp. 138; even careful books can only explain alcoholismp. 142 so far; one grim truth about alcoholismp. 144; alcoholism may bep. 148 present long before visible; how much alcoholismp. 149 goes undetected. The final appearance: treatment for alcoholismp. 157.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Alcohol" + the Greek-derived suffix -ism, denoting a condition or practice. The same suffix shows up in "rheumatism," "organism," and "baptism" — a genuinely versatile suffix that can denote anything from a medical condition to a religious practice to a simple structural pattern. See Alcohol for the fuller trace of the root word beneath this suffix, back through Arabic kaḥala, "to stain, to paint."

Growth point: the "-ism" suffix (as in "rheumatism") frames it as a diagnosable condition, not merely a habit — the suffix itself was doing quiet argumentative work in 1939. By attaching a suffix already strongly associated with recognized medical conditions like rheumatism, the word "alcoholism" borrowed some of that medical legitimacy before the argument for it had even been fully made in words. The grammar of the word was already taking a side in the debate, well before Dr. Silkworth's letter ever spelled the argument out explicitly. Worth a precise correction here: across the thirty-odd citations traced above, the book consistently pairs "alcoholism" with "illness" and "treatment" — never once with "sin," "vice," or "weakness," and, notably, never with "disease" either. That word is reserved elsewhere in the text for a different matter entirely — the "spiritual disease" that unaddressed resentment produces, at p. 64 (see Disease) — not for alcoholism itself. The book's own vocabulary is more careful than casual paraphrase (including some of this resource's own earlier drafts) sometimes assumes: "illness," consistently, for the condition; "disease," on the one occasion it appears in the covered pages, for something else again.

And underneath even "illness," the word's own deepest root — inherited whole from "alcohol" — still carries that older sense of staining, of a mark left behind. Kohl doesn't merely sit on the surface of the skin; it stains and genuinely penetrates, coloring the tissue itself, not just its outward appearance. Read that way, "alcoholism" is a condition named, at its most distant root, for exactly this kind of penetration — not a habit sitting lightly on the surface of a person's life, but something that has worked its way into the tissue of who they actually are, self-perpetuating and self-reinforcing precisely because it has gone that deep. That fits remarkably well with a book whose own closing chapters describe exactly this kind of penetration: not just a body affected, but a family, a reputation, a whole life left visibly marked by the years the condition ran unaddressed — the same staining the word's own oldest root has always quietly named.

All

Cited pages: p. 13 p. 14 p. 42 p. 46 p. 49 p. 57 p. 59 p. 60 p. 63 p. 64 p. 69 p. 70 p. 73 p. 76 p. 85 p. 86 p. 87 p. xiii p. xvi p. xxvii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The whole amount of something, with nothing left out. It's a word of totality — different from "most" or "many" precisely because it allows no exceptions at all.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Well over two dozen appearances — one of the book's true structural words. The Foreword: advantages for allp. xiii; all the tenetsp. xvi. The Doctor's Opinion: abandoned all other interestsp. xxvii to drink. Bill's story: right all such mattersp. 13; hands over all my problemsp. 13; turn in all thingsp. 14; places all my affairsp. 14 (see Affair) into new hands.

"More About Alcoholism": would solve all my problemsp. 42 (see Solve). "We Agnostics": a Power all inclusivep. 46 and available to all menp. 46; all powerfulp. 49; faith has come to allp. 57 who have honestly sought it. "How It Works," three times on one page: God has all powerp. 59; Step Six asks God remove all these defectsp. 59; Step Nine anticipates amends to them allp. 59 — then Step Twelve's close, practicing principles in all our affairsp. 60. Step Three: God all powerfulp. 63 (see Abandon). The resentment material: "all forms of spiritual disease"p. 64 (see Disease). Step Four's instruction: "this all down on paper"p. 69.

The sex inventory: goodwill toward all menp. 70. Step Five: telling all their life storyp. 73. Step Eight, four uses on one page: list all the thingsp. 76; "take them all — every one?"p. 76; give all of mep. 76; a list of all personsp. 76. Step Eleven: all of our activitiesp. 85; all knowledge and powerp. 85; goodwill toward allp. 86; guidance all through the dayp. 87.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English eall, of common Germanic origin, meaning simply "the whole of." Unlike many of the words in this resource, "all" has no interesting hidden metaphor buried in its history — it's one of the oldest, plainest words in the language, essentially unchanged in meaning across more than a thousand years of English.

Growth point: there's no hidden depth in the root — the word has always meant totality plainly, which is exactly why the book leans on it at the moments it most wants to close off half-measures. That plainness is itself the point. Given how many separate, load-bearing appearances this one small word makes — from the Foreword's opening promise through Bill's own personal surrender, the Steps' own founding language, and finally into the shape of an ordinary day — a fancier, more nuanced word might have left room for interpretation about just how total "total" was really meant to be at any one of those turns. "All" leaves no such room anywhere it appears — it's a blunt instrument, chosen again and again, precisely because blunt is what each of those particular sentences needed to be.

Allergy

Cited pages:p. xxivp. xxvip. xxviii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An altered, abnormal reaction of the body to a substance harmless to most people. A genuinely new medical term in 1934 — coined only around 1906, not yet the common household word it is today.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word the Doctor's Opinion's entire illness argument is built on. Dr. Silkworth: the real alcoholic has an allergy to alcoholp. xxiv; the compulsion to drink is "the manifestation of an allergy"p. xxviii; the group affected is named these allergic typesp. xxvi.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek allos ("other, different") + ergon ("work, activity") — coined in 1906 by Austrian pediatrician Clemens von Pirquet. Literally, "other-working" or "altered reactivity" — von Pirquet's own intended sense was broader than the word's modern, narrower association with hay fever and food sensitivities: any altered response of the body to a substance, in either direction, faster or slower than the ordinary reaction.

Growth point: "other work" — a body reacting differently, not a weaker or more defective body, simply one working according to a different rule. That's a genuinely important nuance to hold onto given how the Doctor's Opinion actually deploys the word. The claim isn't that the alcoholic's body is broken or inferior — it's that it operates by a different rule entirely, the same distinction the coiner's own original, broader sense of the word was built to capture. A body that works differently isn't thereby a body that works worse; it simply requires different handling, which is precisely the reframe from moral judgment to medical fact this one borrowed word was asked to accomplish at the very front of the book.

Altruism

Cited pages:p. xxivp. xxvi
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Caring about other people's well-being as a guiding principle — the opposite of always putting yourself first. It's a fairly modern word, coined on purpose to describe the exact opposite of self-centered thinking.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The adjective "altruistic" appears twice in the Doctor's Opinion. Dr. Silkworth: a genuinely altruistic planep. xxiv; the fellowship itself as an altruistic movementp. xxvi. This workshop's own defects table pairs the underlying concept as over-indulgence's direct opposite.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From French autrui, "other people," built on Latin alter, "other." The same Latin root, alter, also gives English "alter," "alternative," and "alterity" — a whole cluster of words about otherness, difference, and the existence of a second party besides yourself.

Growth point: unlike most virtue words in this resource, this one wasn't handed down from the ancient world — a 19th-century philosopher built it on purpose as egoism's opposite number. It's a coined counterweight, not an old instinct with deep roots — which is worth remembering: some good habits have to be deliberately built, not just rediscovered. There's something genuinely encouraging in that fact for anyone who doesn't feel naturally selfless: altruism was never claimed to be humanity's automatic default setting. It was proposed, on purpose, precisely because self-interest so often is the default — which means practicing it is expected to take deliberate effort, not evidence of some special moral gift other people simply have and you don't.

Ambitions

Cited pages:pp. 64–65
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Strong desires for advancement, power, or recognition. Older moralists distinguished legitimate ambition, matched to real capacity, from its excess, sometimes called "vaulting ambition" — a leap so overreaching it topples the person making it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One of four things the resentment inventory checks for damage to. Working the Step Four grudge list, we ask whether our "self-esteem, our pocketbooks, our ambitions, our personal relationships" were hurt or threatenedpp. 64–65.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin ambitio, "a going about, canvassing for votes." The word derives from ambire, "to go around" — ambi- ("around," also seen in "ambidextrous") plus ire ("to go"). A Roman candidate for office would literally walk around the forum in a white toga, greeting citizens by name and soliciting their support — the origin of both the word and the modern political "campaign trail."

Growth point: the Roman root pictures a candidate circling the forum currying favor — ambition was originally a social performance for others' approval, not a private drive, which sharpens why threatened ambition wounds the ego so precisely. If ambition was always, at root, about the approval of an audience rather than a private inner drive, then threatened ambition isn't simply disappointment at not getting what you wanted — it's something closer to public humiliation, the campaign visibly failing in front of the very people whose approval it was seeking all along. That's a sharper, more specific wound than "ambition" alone might suggest, and it helps explain why this particular resentment so often runs deep.

Amends

Cited pages:p. 8p. 59p. 69p. 76p. 84p. 86
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Making up for harm you've caused by actually doing something about it — not just saying sorry. An apology is words; amends are action.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One of the most frequently repeated words in the book, appearing at nearly every stage of the process. Bill's story, in the raw regret of active drinking: "what would I not give to make amends"p. 8. Step Eight: "made a list of all persons we had harmed, and became willing to make amends to them all"p. 59. Step Nine: "made direct amends to such people wherever possible, except when to do so would injure them or others"p. 59. The Step Four sex inventory: "we must be willing to make amends where we have done harm, provided that we do not bring about still more harm in so doing"p. 69. The written list: "we have a list of all persons we have harmed and to whom we are willing to make amends"p. 76. Step Ten, daily: "we discuss them with someone immediately and make amends quickly if we have harmed anyone"p. 84. This workshop's own defects table lists amends as self-pity's spiritual oppositep. 86.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French amender, "to mend," which comes from Latin emendare, "to correct a fault." The Latin word breaks down as e- ("out, thoroughly") + menda ("a fault, a blemish") — the same root that gives us "mend" and "emendation," the scholarly term for correcting an error in a text.

Growth point: the same root gives us "emend" — amends were never really about the other person's feelings first. They're about correcting a fault and putting something back into its proper, working order. That framing quietly reshapes what amends are actually for: not primarily a performance of remorse meant to make the other person feel better, and not primarily a relief valve for the person doing the amending either — but a genuine repair of something that's now factually broken and needs fixing, the same practical way a scholar corrects a faulty line in an old manuscript so the whole text reads true again.

Anger

Workshop Synonym: resentment, ill-temper, and indignant.

Cited pages: p. 18 p. 37 p. 61 p. 64 p. 66 p. 67 p. 88 p. 108 p. 111 p. 113 p. 135
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A strong feeling of displeasure, sparked by a real or imagined wrong. A short burst of anger, quickly over, was traditionally seen as a lesser fault than resentment, which is really just anger that's been kept and nursed.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named a matter of survival, not just comfort — eleven appearances, reaching directly into one of the book's own prayers. Bill's own story: friends found him angry or hurtp. 18. "More About Alcoholism" lists anger among the false justifications people reach for before a drink, alongside worryp. 37. "How It Works": the self-centered "actor" quickly becomes angryp. 61 whenever the world doesn't play along.

The resentment inventory asks directly why we were angryp. 64, followed two pages later by: "if we were to live, we had to be free of anger"p. 66. And, right in the Third Step material: "God save me from being angry"p. 67. Once the Steps are lived daily, the book promises we'll be in much less danger of "excitement, fear, anger, worry"p. 88, self-pity, or foolish decisions.

"To Employers": "the first principle of success is that you should never be angry"p. 111 — followed a page later by the acknowledgment that an employer may be angryp. 113 and still has to find a way through it. "The Family Afterward": a still-difficult family member angers youp. 108 sometimes; a wife's own intolerance finally threw him into a fit of angerp. 135.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old Norse angr, "trouble, grief." The same root gives English "anguish" and is distantly related to "anxious" — a whole cluster of words describing a tight, painful constriction of feeling, closer to sorrow than to heat or fire.

Growth point: anger's oldest root is closer to grief than to fury. That's worth sitting with — anger is very often the first, most visible layer over a loss underneath it, not the whole story by itself. If the oldest sense of this word is genuinely closer to grief than to rage, then working through anger honestly may require asking a different question than "what made me so mad?" The more useful question, following the word back to its root, might be "what did I actually lose here?" — since grief, unlike anger, is a feeling that generally has somewhere real to go once it's actually been named and felt.

Anxiety

Cited pages: p. 40 p. 74 p. 95 p. 121 p. 163
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A troubled state of mind arising from fear of what may happen; painful uneasiness respecting an uncertain future. A second, older sense named eager or earnest desire — "anxious to please," rather than dread.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The noun "anxiety" doesn't appear; the adjective "anxious" appears five times, always in the eager, not dreadful, sense. "More About Alcoholism": a man genuinely anxiousp. 40 to understand his own condition. Step Five: someone very anxiousp. 74 to complete a confession honestly. "Into Action": a prospect anxious to proceedp. 95. "The Family Afterward": "we are anxious"p. 121 to see families genuinely reunited. The closing chapters: newcomers anxious to adoptp. 163 the whole way of life.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin anxius, "troubled in mind," from angere, "to choke, to distress." The same root, angere, also gives English "anger" (distantly), "anguish," and even "angina" — the medical term for chest pain, literally "a choking" — connecting mental unease and physical constriction in the same family of words.

Growth point: the same root that gives "anguish" pictures anxiety as a literal tightening or strangling — worth noticing next time the word gets used loosely for ordinary worry. That physical, choking image is worth taking seriously rather than treating as mere poetic flourish — a great many people experiencing real anxiety report exactly this sensation, a physical tightness in the chest or throat, not merely a worried thought. Given that the book's own five uses of this word family all lean toward the gentler, "eager" sense rather than this older, choking one, it's worth remembering both senses have always coexisted in the word's history — the reader encountering "anxious" in these pages should read genuine eagerness, not dread, even though the word's oldest root points toward something considerably heavier.

Apology

Cited pages:p. 68p. 86p. 115
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An acknowledgment offered in extenuation of a fault, expressing regret. A sincere apology was commonly held to require naming the specific wrong done, not general expressions of regret alone.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A rare moment where the book actually cautions against apologizing. The sex-inventory material states twice: "we never apologize to any one"p. 68 for the course being taken, and "we never apologize for God"p. 68. By contrast, Step Eight asks directly, "do we owe an apology?"p. 86 — a live, legitimate question. "The Family Afterward" describes a spouse who must apologizep. 115 for conduct of their own that has also caused harm.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek apologia, "a speech in defense." The word entered English through works like Plato's account of Socrates's trial, literally titled "The Apology" — a formal defense speech, not an admission of wrongdoing at all.

Growth point: the word originally meant defending yourself, not admitting fault — a meaning that's nearly inverted over time, but which turns out to fit both of p. 68's uses with real precision. "We never apologize to any one" and "we never apologize for God" are, in a real sense, the word's oldest sense reasserting itself twice over: not refusing to admit a fault, but refusing to mount a defense — general, then specifically theological — for something that was never actually wrong in the first place. The two other citations, by contrast, use the word in its newer, more familiar sense — genuine regret for a genuine wrong. Both senses, old and new, turn out to be alive and doing real work within the space of these four short citations.

Argue

Cited pages: p. 19 p. 49 p. 67 p. 77 p. 98 p. 102 p. 115 p. 126 p. 127 p. 129 p. 132 p. 155
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To present reasons for or against a matter; to dispute, especially with some heat. Older rhetoric drew a further line: a formal argument aims to establish which position is correct; an argument in the heated, everyday sense usually aims only to win.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as something to avoid, in twelve separate places — one of the most uniformly cautionary words in the book. "There Is A Solution": pointless contention or argumentp. 19. "We Agnostics": wordy argumentsp. 49. "Into Action": "we avoid retaliation or argument. We wouldn't treat sick people that way"p. 67 (see Retaliate). Amends material: not to arguep. 77 while making things right.

"Working with Others": argument and fault-findingp. 98 named together as things a newcomer should be spared. "To Wives": "we never argue"p. 102; whatever argument he hasp. 115 tends to make things worse. "The Family Afterward," three times: a family member should not argue and onlyp. 126 make things worse; a heated argumentp. 127 as a route back into self-pity; every argumentp. 129 avoided is a real gain. "To Employers": never argue about religionp. 132. The closing chapters: a man who once simply arguedp. 155 his way through every difficulty.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin arguere, "to make clear, to prove." The same root, distantly, gives English "argent" (silver, something bright and clear) — the oldest sense of the word family is about clarity and brightness, illumination rather than combat.

Growth point: the word originally meant clarifying truth, not winning a fight — a good gap to notice between what arguing was supposed to do and what it usually does. If the word's original job was to make something clearer, not to defeat an opponent, then a conversation that leaves both people more entrenched and less clear than before has failed at what "arguing" was actually meant to accomplish, regardless of who technically "won" it.

As

Cited pages:p. 84
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

In the manner, degree, or time that; a particle expressing comparison or simultaneity. In its causal use it approaches the sense of "since" or "because" — a shading the reader must judge from context.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The most important instance in the whole book, for workshop purposes: "we vigorously commenced this way of living as we cleaned up the past"p. 84. Read "as" in its time-marking sense — not "after," but "while." This tells the reader that Step Ten's daily practice and Step Nine's amends work were never meant to run in strict sequence; they're pictured as overlapping. The same page repeats the pattern: setting right new mistakes as we go alongp. 84 — "as" again marking something continuous, not a completed, one-time step.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A worn-down form of Old English eall swā, "all so, just so." Over centuries of ordinary use, the phrase wore down through sound changes into the single, unstressed syllable "as" — a common fate for very frequently used words, which tend to erode toward the shortest possible form over time.

Growth point: the phrase "God, as we understood Him" leans on exactly this comparative sense — not a claim about God's nature, but an honest limit on the speaker's own understanding of Him. That "all so, just so" root is worth carrying into how the phrase gets read: it isn't hedging out of uncertainty about whether God exists, but marking, plainly and without apology, that this particular person's understanding is necessarily partial — "just so" far as they've been able to see, and no further claim than that.

At Once

Cited pages: p. 3 p. 63 p. 64 p. 68 p. 84 p. 86 p. 92 p. 95 p. 96 p. 113 p. 117 p. 120 p. 129 p. xx p. xxv p. xxvii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Immediately; without delay or intervening time. The phrase admits of no interval, as distinguished from "soon," which allows some latitude of time.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Seventeen appearances — one of the most consequential small phrases in the book, naming the mechanism keeping the Third Step decision from becoming just another good intention. The Doctor's Opinion: cases who felt sober at oncep. xx; an application at oncep. xxv of the physical remedy; relief that comes at oncep. xxv; a craving at oncep. xxvii triggered by the first drink. Bill's story, its very first page: he and Ebby went at oncep. 3 to see each other.

The single most important instance comes at p. 64, right at the hinge between Step Three and Step Four: the Step Three decision "could have had little permanent effect unless at once followed by a strenuous effort"p. 64 — this connects "vital," "strenuous," and "permanent," all traced elsewhere in this resource. Step Three's own material confirms the immediacy was felt at oncep. 63.

The fear inventory closes with: "at once we commence to outgrow fear"p. 68. Step Ten's daily material asks God at oncep. 84 to remove whatever new defects the day's inventory turns up. Step Five: a completed inventory should be discussed with another person at oncep. 86.

"Working with Others": a newcomer may understand you at oncep. 92; be ready to proceed at oncep. 95; respond at oncep. 96 to a sponsor's example. Family chapters: a spouse may take up the program at oncep. 113; problems get solved at oncep. 117 more often than expected; a family may see at oncep. 120 the change taking hold, though sometimes does not see at oncep. 129.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Literally "at one [time]" — collapsing an interval to a single point. The phrase preserves an older, more literal sense of "one" as a specific, singular moment in time, rather than the more abstract mathematical sense the numeral usually carries today.

Growth point: the phrase's own grammar enacts its meaning: no room for a second moment to slip in between the asking and the relief. There's something almost architectural about that — the phrase is built, at the grammatical level, to permit exactly one moment and no more between two events. Read that way, "at once, we commence to outgrow fear" isn't just describing a fast result; the phrase itself is constructed to leave no linguistic space for the doubt or delay a person might otherwise be tempted to insert.

Attention

Cited pages: p. 1 p. 21 p. 23 p. 65 p. 68 p. 90 p. 92 p. 93 p. 119 p. 131 p. 143 p. 144 p. 149
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Close or careful observing; the fixed direction of the mind upon an object. Older writers distinguished voluntary attention (deliberately directed) from involuntary attention (simply captured by whatever is loudest or most alarming).

IIProgram
Program Usage

Fourteen appearances, from Bill's opening line to the closing employer chapters. Bill's story, the very first sentence of the main text: a childhood memory "still holds my attention"p. 1. "More About Alcoholism": real medical attentionp. 21; a pattern brought to the attentionp. 23 of a concerned family. The resentment inventory: what attentionp. 65 had been fixed on. The central redirective prayer: "direct our attention to what He would have us be"p. 68 (see At Once).

"Working with Others": a newcomer's own attentionp. 90 drifting; attention genuinely focusedp. 92; a point brought to his attentionp. 93. "The Family Afterward": the attention he bestowsp. 119 on recovery, against reserving more attention for yourselfp. 119. "To Employers": to engage attentionp. 131 constructively; real medical attentionp. 143; attention of the doctorp. 144; how much real time and attentionp. 149 a case may quietly require.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin attendere, "to stretch toward." The word breaks down as ad- ("toward") + tendere ("to stretch") — the same root behind "tension," "extend," and "tendency," all describing a stretching or reaching in some direction.

Growth point: attention is, at root, a physical reaching — which fits the prayer's request that God literally redirect where that reach is pointed. If attention really is a kind of reaching, then the prayer at p. 68 isn't asking for the reaching to stop — it's asking for a new direction to reach toward. That's a subtly more hopeful picture than simply trying to suppress fear through sheer effort: the same capacity for focus that had been stretching toward fear gets redirected, not shut down, toward something else entirely.

Authentication

Cited pages:p. xiii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of establishing a thing as genuine, valid, or duly executed. Chiefly a term of law and documents in 1934 usage. The word carried an implication of external verification — a judgment rendered by an outside authority, not a claim a document could make about itself.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The Foreword's own opening claim about the book's evidentiary standard. The account requires "no further authentication"p. xiii — the book substitutes the sheer weight and consistency of the "many hundreds" of cases it goes on to describe for the notary's seal older usage would otherwise have required.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek authentikos, "original, genuine, principal" — built on autos ("self") + hentes ("doer, author"). The same root gives English "author" and "authority" — all three words share the underlying idea of an original source, as opposed to a copy or a derivative.

Growth point: at its root, authenticity means being your own author, not a copy of someone else's — a fitting root for a program built around finding one's own, not a borrowed, relationship to a Higher Power. Given the Foreword's own claim that the book needs "no further authentication," that root offers a genuinely fitting reading: the book, in a sense, is claiming to already be its own author and its own witness, standing on the accumulated, lived testimony of its own membership rather than requiring some outside authority to certify it as genuine. That etymology quietly reframes the whole question of spiritual authenticity too: it isn't primarily about whether an experience matches some official checklist or someone else's account of what a spiritual awakening is supposed to feel like. It's about whether the person having it is genuinely the author of their own changed life — whether the change is really theirs, arrived at honestly, rather than a performance borrowed wholesale from somebody else's story.

Bedevilment

Cited pages:p. 52
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The state of being harassed or plagued, as if by a devil or evil spirit; a persistent, tormenting affliction. A more vivid, less clinical word than "trouble" or "difficulty" — it named affliction with real, almost personified malice behind it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly in "We Agnostics," gathering an eight-part list of torments before naming them collectively in one vivid word:

  1. We were having trouble with personal relationships.
  2. We couldn't control our emotional natures.
  3. We were a prey to misery and depression.
  4. We couldn't make a living.
  5. We had a feeling of uselessness.
  6. We were full of fear.
  7. We were unhappy.
  8. We couldn't seem to be of real help to other people.

The text closes: "was not a basic solution of these bedevilments more important than whether we should see newsreels of lunar flight?"p. 52

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Be-" (intensive prefix) + "devil" — literally, "to torment as if by a devil." The construction is transparent and direct: the prefix "be-" here intensifies the root exactly the way it does in "bewilder" and "belittle," turning the noun "devil" directly into an active, tormenting verb.

Growth point: the word doesn't merely describe difficulty — it pictures an active tormentor behind it, which fits a book that elsewhere treats the alcoholic's condition as something close to possession by an outside force (see the "cunning, baffling, powerful" language discussed under Alcohol). That shared imagery is worth noticing directly — both this word and the famous "cunning, baffling, powerful" description of alcohol itself picture the condition as something closer to an active, adversarial agent than a passive personal failing, which is precisely the reframing this whole chapter is working to establish before the reader ever reaches the Twelve Steps themselves.

Bewilderment

Cited pages:p. 151
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A state of confusion so complete that one loses all sense of direction or footing; being led hopelessly astray. Distinguished from mere puzzlement by its totality — a puzzle can be examined and worked out; bewilderment names the state of having no clear ground left from which to even begin working.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The second of the book's own "Four Horsemen." Describing the aftermath of a relapse: "then would come oblivion and the awful awakening to face the hideous Four Horsemen, Terror, Bewilderment, Frustration, Despair"p. 151 — see Terror, Frustration, and Despair.

Remedy: Clarity / Solve
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Be-" (intensive prefix) + "wilder," from an old root meaning "wild, pathless place" — the same root behind "wilderness." To bewilder someone was, quite literally, to lead them into wild, trackless territory with no marked path back out.

Growth point: the word pictures a literal wilderness before it ever meant a mental state — to be bewildered is to be lost in a landscape with no paths, no landmarks, nothing to orient by. That image is worth taking seriously as more than a figure of speech, especially given this word's place among the Four Horsemen specifically. A wilderness, unlike a puzzle, isn't solved by clever reasoning alone — it requires a path, or a guide, since the wanderer has no way of knowing which direction actually leads out. That's precisely the function the rest of the book goes on to offer as this horseman's answer: not a clever solution devised alone in the wilderness, but a marked path — the Steps themselves — and fellow travelers who already know the way through.

Block

Cited pages:p. 64p. 71
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An obstruction; that which hinders passage or progress. Used figuratively of the mind or will, a block is what prevents movement though no physical barrier exists.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Names what Step Four clears away, and, a few pages later, what self-will does to a person's relationship with God. The Step Three decision has little permanent effect unless followed by effort to be rid of "the things in ourselves which had been blocking us"p. 64. A few pages later, applied directly: "self-will has blocked you off from him"p. 71 — naming self-will specifically as the obstruction the earlier passage left unnamed.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French bloc, a solid mass or log. The same root gives English "blockade" and "blockhead" — all sharing the underlying image of a heavy, solid, immovable mass sitting where it doesn't belong.

Growth point: the original sense is a dead, inert weight — not an active enemy but a passive, stubborn obstacle, which fits how self-will is described throughout Step Three and Four. That distinction between an active enemy and a passive obstacle matters practically: you don't fight a log the way you'd fight an opponent — you can't out-argue or out-will a dead weight sitting in the road. You simply have to do the physical work of clearing it away, piece by piece, which is exactly the patient, methodical picture Step Four's inventory process offers. Given that p. 71 names self-will as the specific thing doing the blocking, this passive-obstacle image is worth taking literally rather than figuratively — self-will, by this picture, isn't an active adversary working against the reader's connection to God, only an inert, undivided mass sitting in the way of it, which is exactly why removal, not combat, is the method both passages actually prescribe.

Bondage of Self

Cited pages:p. 63
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Captivity to one's own ego and self-directed thinking — a servitude not to another but to oneself, from which one cannot free oneself unaided.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Spoken directly, on one's knees, in the Third Step Prayer. "Relieve me of the bondage of self, that I may better do Thy will"p. 63 — the prayer asks for relief, not for the person to break their own chains through effort alone.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Bondage" from Middle English, the condition of a bondman — a person owned, not merely obligated. A bondman under feudal law was tied to the land and to a lord by birth, not by any debt or contract that might eventually be paid off and ended — the condition was considered essentially permanent, absent some outside act of manumission.

Growth point: the phrase presupposes a self that is both captor and captive at once — the paradox is the whole point; no outside jailer is needed. That older, harder sense of "bondman" — permanent, not contractual, endable only by someone else's decision — sharpens the whole phrase considerably. If the bondage of self were merely a bad habit, willpower might eventually break it. But the older word "bondage" implies something closer to a fixed condition, changeable only by an act of release from outside — precisely the "relieve me" the prayer actually asks for.

Calamity

Cited pages: p. 6 p. 46 p. 55 p. 56 p. 68 p. 116
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A great misfortune or disaster. Older usage reserved the word for events genuinely outside anyone's control to have prevented — a flood, a famine, a sudden death — rather than misfortunes brought about by ordinary carelessness.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Six appearances, tracing an arc from personal dread to a broader reckoning with disaster. Bill's story: an impending calamityp. 6 hanging over his own drinking. "We Agnostics": an inexplicable calamityp. 46 that shakes faith in any orderly universe; a person's view of God obscured by calamityp. 55; addressing these calamitiesp. 56 directly as the real test any philosophy of life has to face.

"Into Action": trusting God enables us "to match calamity with serenity"p. 68 — not an absence of calamity, but a different response to it. "The Family Afterward": an apparent calamityp. 116 within a recovering family can, with time and perspective, turn out to have been something else entirely.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin calamitas, of disputed origin, possibly linked to calamus, "stalk" — a blighted crop. Roman agricultural writers used related vocabulary to describe crop failure from blight or hail — disasters that struck without warning and without any human party clearly at fault, wiping out a season's labor through no fault of the farmer's own.

Growth point: if that link holds, the oldest calamity was agricultural ruin outside anyone's control — a fitting image for what serenity is asked to meet. A farmer facing a blighted field couldn't argue the crop back to health through force of will; the only real options were despair or some steadier way of accepting the loss and starting again. That old agricultural image maps remarkably well onto what serenity is actually being asked to do in this passage — not to prevent the blight, but to meet it without being destroyed by it.

Calm

Cited pages:p. 78
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Free from agitation — a steadiness of mind that isn't easily shaken. True calm, by the older standard, had to run deeper than composed body language — an actual settledness of mind, not merely a well-managed face.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as the manner the whole amends process depends on. "If our manner is calm, frank, and open, we will be gratified with the result"p. 78 — calm here is practical advice about how to actually make amends work, not merely a pleasant inner state.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French calme, likely from Late Latin cauma, "heat of the day" — the still hour when work stops. In Mediterranean agricultural life, this was the specific, scheduled midday period when the sun's heat forced work to a halt — not an accident of temperament, but a built-in, expected pause in the daily rhythm.

Growth point: the oldest sense is a scheduled pause, not a permanent personality trait — calm was originally something you took, on purpose, not something you simply had or didn't. That distinction matters enormously for anyone who doesn't consider themselves a naturally calm person. If the word's oldest sense describes a deliberately scheduled pause rather than an inborn disposition, then approaching an amends "calmly" was never meant to require some rare, permanent personality trait — it describes a specific, temporary pause a person can choose to take, on purpose, right before a difficult conversation, regardless of how anxious or reactive their temperament might be the rest of the time.

Care

Cited pages: p. 13 p. 26 p. 58 p. 59 p. 80 p. 87 p. 100 p. 112 p. 118 p. 121 p. 128 p. 151 p. xxv
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Serious attention paid on someone else's behalf. The older sense of this word carried more weight than it does now — closer to what "anxiety" means today. To be "full of care" wasn't pleasant; it meant being genuinely burdened.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Fourteen appearances, carrying both the older, heavier sense and the gentler modern one. The Doctor's Opinion: patients under our carep. xxv. Bill's story: His carep. 13; the care of a celebrated physicianp. 26.

The word's central appearance comes at the close of "How It Works," twice within a few lines. The chapter opens asking that we approach the day with the care and directionp. 58 of our new Employer; Step Three asks that we turn our will and lives over to the care of Godp. 59, as we understood Him. The Third Step Prayer continues: God's care accepted with completep. 59 abandon.

Step Nine: what any reasonable person would care to havep. 80 done. Step Eleven and the family chapters repeat the everyday sense: take carep. 87; and again in "To Wives"p. 100, "The Family Afterward"p. 112, and again laterp. 128. Real devotion and carep. 118 a reconciled family can offer; this Higher Power will always carep. 121. The closing chapters, back in the older register: a life finally free from carep. 151.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English caru, related to grief and sorrow before it meant watchful attention. The word is distantly related to Latin cura ("care, concern"), which gives English "curator" and "cure" — both words about someone taking responsibility for something that needs tending.

Growth point: the shift from "burden" to "tender regard" mirrors Step Three's own reframe — the same weight, now carried by someone else. That's precisely the transformation Step Three is asking for: not the disappearance of the weight itself, but its transfer from a source (self-will) that experiences it as grief and burden, to a source (a Higher Power) capable of holding the same weight as an act of tender, sustained attention instead.

Carelessness

Cited pages:p. 41pp. 68–69p. 125pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Heedlessness; want of due caution whereby harm may come to others through simple default of thought, rather than malice. Where wilful neglect implies deliberate slighting of duty, carelessness more often implies simple absence of mind.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The noun "carelessness" itself doesn't appear outside the pp. 262–263 sponsorship story; its adjective and adverb forms appear earlier. "More About Alcoholism": a real alcoholic's ability to drink as carelesslyp. 41 as anyone else during periods of apparent control. The sex-inventory question uses the synonym "inconsiderate": "Where had we been selfish, dishonest, or inconsiderate?"pp. 68–69 "The Family Afterward": real damage done "by one careless"p. 125 remark. The noun itself arrives among Dr. Bob's six defects in the original sponsorship storypp. 262–263.

Remedy: Considerate
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Care" (Old English caru) + the negating "-less." Given care's own older meaning — attentive concern paid on someone else's behalf — carelessness, by simple grammatical construction, names the exact absence of that concern, nothing more mysterious than that.

Growth point: since care's oldest sense was watchful attention paid to another, carelessness is literally attention withheld — its remedy, unsurprisingly, is a word built from the same root: considerate. That grammatical symmetry is worth appreciating: the defect and its remedy aren't opposites drawn from unrelated vocabularies — they're the same underlying attentiveness, simply present in one case and absent in the other. Recovering from carelessness, in a real sense, is just relearning the attention that was always the word's original, older meaning in the first place.

Cheating

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Obtaining advantage over another by deceit or trick, especially in violation of the fair terms of an agreement. The word implies deception practiced within some relation of trust, as in a game or a bargain — unlike simple theft, cheating requires some prior agreement already in place.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as one of dishonesty's three component practices, not as a separate defect. See Dishonesty, which comprehends lying, stealing, and cheating together as a single family of betrayed trust.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Middle English cheten, a shortening of "escheat" — the legal reversion of property to a lord. An escheat officer, in feudal law, was responsible for seizing property that legally reverted to the crown or a lord when an owner died without heirs — a legitimate legal seizure, at least in principle, though corrupt officers reportedly abused the process to seize property that wasn't legally theirs to take.

Growth point: the word began as a technical legal term for confiscated land before it ever meant trickery — cheating's root is about wrongly taking what belonged to someone else. That history is worth carrying forward: the word's oldest sense wasn't about breaking rules in a game, but about an official abusing a position of legitimate authority to seize what wasn't rightfully theirs. Cheating, at its etymological root, is corrupted trust wearing the appearance of a legitimate transaction.

Chronic

Cited pages:p. 27p. xxvp. xxviiip. xxix
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Continuing over a long period; persistent or habitual, as distinguished from acute or sudden. See Alcoholism for the fuller acute/chronic distinction — acute arising from a short, inordinate episode, chronic maintained over real length of time through small, repeated doses.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named three times in the Doctor's Opinion's clinical framing. Dr. Silkworth: chronic alcoholicsp. xxv; chronic alcoholicsp. xxviii; chronic alcoholismp. xxix. "More About Alcoholism" carries the word into the main narrative: the mind of a chronic alcoholicp. 27 — moving from an external clinical label to lived, internal experience.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek khronikos, "of time," from khronos, "time." The same root, khronos, also gives English "chronicle," "chronology," and "synchronize" — an entire family of words built on the measurement and passage of time.

Growth point: the word is, at root, simply "belonging to time" — a chronic condition is one that has become woven into the ongoing passage of time itself, rather than existing as a single point on it. That temporal root is worth holding onto directly alongside Recovered and Permanent, both discussed at length elsewhere in this resource. If the condition itself is chronic — woven into time, ongoing, settled — then the book's own claim that a person can nonetheless become genuinely recovered from it, permanently, is a considerably bolder claim than it might first appear: not simply pausing a chronic condition or managing it indefinitely, but the book's own repeated insistence that a chronic, time-bound condition can be met with an equally permanent, time-bound answer.

Class

Cited pages: p. 28 p. 31 p. 67 p. 113 p. 146 p. 156 p. xix p. xxvi p. xxviii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A group of persons or things sharing common characteristics; a category into which individuals are sorted — and, in its passive verb form, "classed," the act of being sorted into that group by an outside judgment. In medical usage, identifying which class a patient's condition belonged to was the necessary first step before any treatment could be proposed.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Nine appearances, establishing before the main narrative even opens exactly which population the book's argument concerns. The preface: a new class of therapyp. xix. The Doctor's Opinion: claims are limited to this classp. xxvi; the diagnostic term classificationp. xxviii.

Bill's story: whether he belongs in this classp. 28 of drinker. "More About Alcoholism": others in that classp. 31 whose drinking follows the same pattern. The sex inventory: a wrong classed with stealingp. 67. "To Employers": employees generally as a classp. 146; a specific fourth classificationp. 113. The closing chapters: a case genuinely first classp. 156.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin classis, originally a division of Roman citizens called up for military service. The word originally sorted Roman citizens by wealth for purposes of military and civic obligation — being "classed" was never neutral bureaucratic filing, but a determination of exactly what you owed the state and what the state, in turn, owed you.

Growth point: to be "classed" once meant being summoned into a group with an obligation attached — not neutral filing, but a call to serve alongside others of the same rank. That older sense fits p. 67's own use with real precision: being classed alongside stealing isn't a neutral, filed-away label — it's a summons into the same category of obligation and accountability that stealing itself carries. And given how much of this book's own credibility depends on precise classification — real alcoholic versus heavy drinker, one class of therapy versus another — it's worth noticing this same civic weight runs through the noun form too. Getting the classification right, at the very front of the book, is what allows everything that follows to actually work as intended — misclassify the reader, and the whole rest of the argument risks landing on the wrong audience entirely.

Cocky

Cited pages:p. 68p. 85
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Pertly self-assured; strutting in manner, after the fashion of a barnyard cock. A colloquial word, reckoned too informal for careful writing, but well understood in ordinary speech of the period.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book reaches for this colloquial word twice. The Step Four fear material: "when it made us cocky, it was worse"p. 68. Step Eleven: "we are neither cocky nor are we afraid"p. 85 — cockiness and fear named together as opposite extremes to avoid.

Remedy: Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Literally "cock" (the bird) + "-y." The imagery draws directly on the rooster's well-known barnyard display — chest out, strutting, crowing loudly to announce its own presence and dominance to every other bird within earshot.

Growth point: the image is exact and unflattering on purpose — a strut, a crowing display aimed at an audience, not private confidence at all. That's worth sitting with as a genuinely useful diagnostic: real, quiet self-assurance rarely needs an audience to confirm it. The rooster's display, by contrast, exists entirely for the benefit of onlookers — which suggests that cockiness, whatever it claims about itself, is really a performance of confidence rather than the thing itself, put on precisely because the real, private version is missing.

Commenced

Cited pages: p. 2 p. 15 p. 25 p. 33 p. 41 p. 43 p. 46 p. 47 p. 68 p. 70 p. 79 p. 81 p. 84 p. 91 p. 98 p. 107 p. 135 p. 152 p. xiv p. xxiii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Began; entered upon a course of action. The more formal synonym for "began," reserved in careful writing for undertakings of some moment or ceremony.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Twenty-one appearances — the book's own formal word for "began," reached for at its most solemn turns. The Foreword: men and women who have commencedp. xiv a new way of life. The Doctor's Opinion: a patient who commenced to presentp. xxiii a clinical picture. Bill's story: he commenced to forgep. 2 ahead of his peers; he and his wife commenced to makep. 15 a new start. "More About Alcoholism": alcoholism has commencedp. 25 its real damage; the exact moment of commencing to drinkp. 33; his own drinking, once commencedp. 41.

"We Agnostics": a reader can really commence to solvep. 43 their problem; this solving commencedp. 46 as soon as prejudice was set aside; what was needed to commencep. 47 and that we could commencep. 47. The fear inventory: at once we commence to outgrow fearp. 68. Step Five: we have commencedp. 70 real goodwill; a man who had commencedp. 79 making amends; another who commencesp. 81 restitution.

The single most important instance comes at p. 84: "we vigorously commenced this way of living as we cleaned up the past"p. 84 — see As. "Working with Others": to commence to describep. 91 the method; someone who genuinely commences to relyp. 98 on a Higher Power. "The Family Afterward": a family commencedp. 107 real rebuilding; a wife herself commencedp. 135 her own changes. The closing chapters: newcomers invited to commence shoulder to shoulderp. 152 with those who came before.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French comencier, from Latin cum ("with") + initiare ("to begin, to initiate"). The same root, initiare, gives English "initiate" and "initial" — words that share the sense of a formal, deliberate first step into something, rather than a casual drift into it.

Growth point: the root literally means "to begin together" — a fitting word for a program built on doing this work with another person, not alone. That "with" embedded in the very structure of the word is worth carrying forward across all twenty of these citations, not just the closing one at p. 152 where the communal sense is most explicit. Even the more solitary-sounding instances — Bill's own early forging ahead at p. 2, a family's own private rebuilding at p. 107, a wife's own individual changes at p. 135 — are each still described using a word whose deepest grammar insists on company. Nothing in this program, by the word's own root, was ever really meant to commence alone, whether or not the sentence describing it happens to mention anyone else by name.

Commend

Cited pages:p. 35p. 127
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To represent as worthy of confidence or regard; to praise. To commend a person to another's care is an older, related but distinct use — a formal handover of responsibility, not simple praise.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly as criticism's remedy. Paired with "praise"p. 127 across the textp. 35 as the deliberate opposite of the fault-finding habit — see Criticism.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin commendare, "to entrust" — built on com- + mandare, "to hand over." The same root, mandare, also gives English "mandate" and "command" — all sharing the underlying sense of formally placing something (or someone) into another's charge.

Growth point: to commend someone was originally to place them in another's trust, not just to say something nice — praise, at root, is an act of entrusting, not merely a compliment. That's a genuinely different way to think about praising someone well: not simply noting something nice about them out loud, but actively vouching for them, placing your own credibility behind theirs in front of whoever is listening. Real commendation, by that root, always costs the speaker something — a small stake of their own trust, handed over on the other person's behalf.

Concede

Cited pages: p. 11 p. 30 p. 40 p. 42 p. 122 p. 140 p. 155
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To yield as a point in dispute; to admit as true, though perhaps reluctantly. The word was frequently used in formal debate, where a party might concede one specific point while continuing to contest others.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Seven appearances, and the single most important instance is the word Step One's own definition of surrender is built on. "We learned that we had to fully concede to our innermost selves that we were alcoholics"p. 30 — "concede," not merely "admit," stresses that something in us was actively resisting first.

Bill's story: he recalls having conceded the certaintyp. 11 of a specific hard fact. "More About Alcoholism": readers interested and concededp. 40 to part of the diagnosis; he personally had to concedep. 42 a specific point. "The Family Afterward": others may concede to himp. 122 once real change has taken hold. "To Employers": if you concedep. 140 a point about an employee's condition. The closing chapters: a man genuinely concededp. 155 what he'd spent years refusing to admit.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin con- ("with") + cedere ("to yield, to go"). The same root, cedere, gives English "cede," "precede," and "recede" — all describing movement, a giving of ground, whether forward, backward, or away entirely.

Growth point: the "with" prefix implies yielding alongside someone, not simply giving up alone — fitting, since Step One is worked in the company of others from the very start. Even the most private, internal act of admission this program asks for — conceding to your own innermost self — is named with a word whose grammar assumes company. The concession may happen inside one person's mind, but the word itself was never built for solitary use. Given how many of the other six citations describe concessions made between people — a family conceding ground to a changed man, an employer weighing what to concede about an employee — this shared "with" root turns out to run through nearly every appearance of the word, not just its most famous, most internal instance at Step One.

Conceit

Cited pages:pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An overweening opinion of one's own qualities; vanity of mind not warranted by fact. The word derives, curiously, from the same root as "concept" — a conceited man is overly attached to his own conceptions of himself.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly among the defects Dr. Bob worked through with a newcomer, in the story of the program's earliest sponsorship. Conceit is listed by name, alongside selfishness and jealousypp. 262–263 — one of the very first character-defect lists in A.A. history.

Remedy: Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin conceptus, "a thing conceived" — same root as "concept." The word passed through Middle English conceit(e), initially meaning simply "a thought" or "an idea," before narrowing over time into its modern, more critical sense of an inflated self-opinion specifically.

Growth point: conceit is, at root, mistaking your own idea of yourself for the fact of yourself — a category error as much as a moral one. That reframing is genuinely useful: it suggests conceit isn't best treated as a simple excess of self-love to be shamed out of someone, but as a specific kind of confusion — treating a mental construction (your idea of yourself) as though it were the same thing as the underlying reality. Correcting it, by that logic, is less about humbling the person and more about simply getting the facts straight.

Confession

Cited pages: p. 25 p. 74 p. 77 p. 263 p. xvi
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The disclosing of that which had been concealed, especially sin or wrongdoing, to another. In its religious sense, confession required three elements together: genuine sorrow for the wrong, a complete and honest account of it, and a real intention not to repeat it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Listed by name as step four of the original, pre-Big-Book six-step program. The Foreword: honest confession of personality defectsp. xvi. "More About Alcoholism": the confession of shortcomingsp. 25 is necessary. Dr. Bob's early sponsorship: "Complete deflation… Moral inventory… Confession… Restitution…"p. 263 — the direct ancestor of Steps Four and Five. Step Five: real recovery requires confessionp. 74. Amends material: the relief of confessing our former ill feelingp. 77.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin confiteri, "to acknowledge fully." The word breaks down as con- ("thoroughly, completely") + fateri ("to admit, to acknowledge") — the same root, distantly, connects to "fable" and "fate," all touching on speech and what gets spoken aloud.

Growth point: the prefix con- ("thoroughly") suggests confession was never meant as a partial disclosure — the same insistence on completeness that later shows up in Step Five's "exact nature of our wrongs." That embedded insistence on thoroughness is worth carrying forward into how Step Five actually gets worked. The word's own grammar rules out the tempting, easier version — confessing the parts that are less embarrassing while quietly holding back the rest — since "con-" was never meant to describe anything less than the whole account.

Confidence

Cited pages: p. 5 p. 14 p. 18 p. 26 p. 54 p. 74 p. 75 p. 78 p. 89 p. 112 p. 114 p. 123 p. 143
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Trust in someone's character or ability — including your own — and, in a distinct but related sense, a secret entrusted to another with the expectation it will be kept. Genuine confidence, in the older sense, was earned gradually through a track record of proven reliability, not simply wished for.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Thirteen appearances, moving between both senses of the word. Bill's story: confidence beganp. 5 to return once real hope entered the picture; utter confidencep. 14 in the new course. "There Is A Solution": Bill's own family placed entire confidencep. 18 in the changes they were witnessing. "More About Alcoholism": unusual confidencep. 26 in his own ability to control drinking — a warning sign, not a virtue. "We Agnostics": real confidence in our abilityp. 54 to face life.

The word's second sense arrives with real weight in Step Five. The whole undertaking is an intimate and confidential stepp. 74; whoever hears it must keep a confidencep. 74 absolutely. What it means to be honored by our confidencep. 75. Step Nine: a case who had admitted this in confidencep. 78. "Working with Others": an experienced member can secure their confidencep. 89.

"To Wives": a spouse will genuinely have confidencep. 112, even where some confidencep. 114 has been damaged. "The Family Afterward": real, rebuilt family confidencep. 123. "To Employers": an employer may extend every confidencep. 143, on the same page that treats an employee's condition as a genuine subject of confidencep. 143.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin con- + fidere, "to trust fully." The same root, fidere, also gives English "fidelity," "confide," and "affidavit" — a whole cluster of words about trust placed, kept, or formally sworn to.

Growth point: the same root gives "faith" and "fidelity" — confidence and faith were originally close cousins, which sharpens why misplaced self-confidence over alcohol specifically is treated with real caution in the book's own diagnostic chapters — the "unusual confidence" of p. 26, discussed above, is a warning sign precisely because it names trust placed in the self rather than in a source outside it. That same word's other sense — a secret faithfully kept — is treated with real honor throughout Steps Four and Five instead. Given how many of the thirteen citations traced above split cleanly along exactly this line — self-directed confidence (sometimes a warning sign) versus confidence extended toward another person's discretion (consistently treated as a genuine trust to be honored) — the shared root in "fidelity" is worth taking seriously as the real hinge between the word's two senses. Both are, at bottom, a form of fidelity — the only real question the book keeps asking is where that fidelity has actually been placed.

Conquer

Cited pages:p. 44p. 98
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To gain the mastery over by force or effort; to overcome an adversary, a habit, or a disease. The word implied a genuine contest with real stakes, carrying more weight than gentler alternatives like "manage" or "handle."

IIProgram
Program Usage

Reserved for what only a spiritual experience can do — and used with real suspicion when a newcomer claims to have done it alone. "You may be suffering from an illness which only a spiritual experience will conquer"p. 44. "Working with Others," as a warning: a newcomer's own talk before conquering alcoholp. 98 — the same page that insists he admit he cannot master alcohol alone either (see Alcoholic).

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin con- + quaerere, "to seek out, to obtain." The same root, quaerere, gives English "query," "quest," and "acquire" — a whole family of words about seeking and obtaining, rather than fighting and defeating.

Growth point: the oldest sense is closer to "acquiring" than "defeating" — conquest, at root, was about gaining something, not merely beating something down. That older sense reframes what "a spiritual experience will conquer" this illness might actually mean. Rather than picturing a violent internal battle against the illness, the etymology suggests something closer to an acquisition — gaining a new possession (a spiritual experience, a changed relationship to a Higher Power) that simply displaces the old condition, the way acquiring new territory naturally displaces whoever held it before, with less emphasis on combat and more on simply obtaining something better.

Conscious

Cited pages: p. 47 p. 56 p. 59 p. 63 p. 87 p. 95 p. 132 p. 147
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Aware; having active, present knowledge of something, as opposed to merely believing or assuming it. Paired with "contact" — an aware, living relation with another, especially a Higher Power — distinguished from a merely formal or intellectual acknowledgment of that relation's existence.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Best known as half of the phrase Step Eleven is built around, and already present the moment Step Eleven is first listed. "We Agnostics": a reader's own first conscious relation with Godp. 47; real conscious companionship with his Creatorp. 56. Step Eleven itself: conscious contactp. 59 with God as we understood Him. The Third Step Prayer: made conscious of his presencep. 63. Step Eleven's essay: we have "made conscious contact"p. 87.

"Working with Others": a newcomer left to his own consciousp. 95 reflection. "The Family Afterward": a family member left to his own consciousp. 132 judgment. "To Employers": whether an employee is conscientiously following the programp. 147 — a related but distinct word, "conscientiously," sharing the same root.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin conscius, "knowing with, aware" — con- ("with") + scire ("to know"). The same root, scire, gives English "science" and "conscience" — the word for shared or accompanied knowing, and the word for moral awareness, both built on this same basic sense of knowing something directly and immediately, not merely inferring it.

Growth point: the same root gives "conscience" — to be conscious of something and to have a conscience about something share a single root sense of direct, accompanied knowing. Pairing this word with "contact" in Step Eleven — "conscious," from Latin con-scire, "to know with" — was a deliberate choice, since the phrase insists the relationship be felt as real, not merely reasoned about. "Conscious" alone might describe a purely mental awareness; "contact," from Latin con-tangere, "to touch together," insists on something closer to touch — direct, immediate, and tangible. Put together, the phrase asks for a relationship that's simultaneously understood by the mind and actually felt as real contact, not one without the other — and given how many of this word's other appearances across the book describe a person's own private, internal reflection (pp. 95, 132), that same root sense of direct, accompanied knowing turns out to run through the word's more ordinary uses too, not only its famous Step Eleven pairing.

Considerate

Cited pages:p. 61p. 74p. 83p. 99
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Thinking carefully about other people's feelings and circumstances before acting — not just after being asked to. A considerate person notices what someone needs before it's spoken out loud.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One of the book's most repeated character words — four separate appearances. The recovered alcoholic's changed character: "may be kind, considerate, patient, generous; even modest and self-sacrificing"p. 61. The amends-making stage: "the rule is we must be hard on ourself, but always considerate of others"p. 74. The general temperament this whole way of life builds: "we should be sensible, tactful, considerate, and humble without being servile or scraping"p. 83.

The fourth citation: "these things will come to pass naturally and in good time, provided, however, the alcoholic continues to demonstrate that he can be sober, considerate, and helpful, regardless of what anyone says or does"p. 99 — considerateness offered unconditionally, not in response to how a still-wary family member happens to be treating him at any given moment.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin considerare, "to examine closely" — originally an astrologer's term for observing the stars. A Roman astrologer "considering" the sky was engaged in patient, careful, sustained observation, watching for meaningful patterns over time rather than glancing up once and drawing hasty conclusions.

Growth point: the oldest sense here is careful observation before acting, not warmth of feeling. Being considerate, at its root, is a discipline of paying attention — the kindness comes after the noticing, not instead of it. That astrological root is genuinely useful to carry forward: just as an astrologer had to watch the sky patiently, over real time, before any meaningful pattern emerged, being considerate of another person requires that same sustained, patient watching — not a single instant of good intention, but an ongoing practice of noticing what's actually there before responding to it.

Contempt

Cited pages:p. 10p. 568*
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of despising; regarding a person or thing as mean, vile, or beneath notice. Commonly reckoned colder than hatred — contempt was described as dismissive, involving no real engagement with its object at all.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word appears in Bill's own story, softened by an unusual qualifier. Recalling his early attitude toward organized religion: "good natured contempt"p. 10.

*A marked exception to this resource's usual scope: Appendix II, "Spiritual Experience," p. 568, includes what may be the single most quoted line associated with the whole book, often attributed (likely wrongly) to Herbert Spencer: the warning against "contempt prior to investigation"p. 568*. Given how consistently this phrase circulates in A.A. culture well beyond the appendix it appears in, this resource makes a deliberate, marked exception to include it here, flagged with an asterisk to note its actual location outside the pp. 1–164 and pp. 262–263 range this resource otherwise holds to.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin contemnere, "to scorn, to value at nothing." The word breaks down as con- (intensifying) + temnere ("to despise, to slight") — a compound built specifically to intensify the underlying sense of dismissal.

Growth point: to hold someone — or something — in contempt is, literally, to value it at zero, not a strong negative number, but an erasure, which is exactly why it reads colder than anger. Anger, mathematically speaking, still assigns its object a real, if negative, value — it matters enough to be angry at. Contempt's root suggests something closer to a zeroing-out entirely, which explains both why it feels colder than open hostility, and why tolerance — restoring someone or something's basic worth to the ledger before judgment is rendered — is exactly the right remedy for it, whether the object of that contempt is a person or, as at p. 568, an idea never given a fair hearing.

Counsel

Cited pages: pp. 69–71 p. 97 p. 105 p. 119
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Advice given as the result of consultation; deliberate opinion offered for another's guidance. Where advice may be freely offered, counsel more often implies that it has been sought.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Given real value, but not final authority — four appearances. The text calls counsel with persons "often desirable"pp. 69–71 — while immediately adding that God remains the final judge. "Working with Others": the real work of counseling frantic wivesp. 97 whose husbands are still actively drinking. "The Family Afterward": how friends have counseledp. 105 a family through a difficult period; the counsel and love of a womanp. 119 as a stabilizing force.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin consilium, "a plan, deliberation" — built on consulere, "to consult, to take counsel together." The same root gives English "consult" and "consultant" — words that, at their origin, all describe a shared, mutual activity rather than a one-directional transmission of wisdom from an expert down to a passive recipient.

Growth point: the root is collaborative rather than hierarchical — counsel was originally something worked out together, not handed down. That collaborative root offers a useful corrective for how counsel sometimes gets sought and received in practice — not as a verdict handed down from an authority to be simply obeyed, but as a genuinely shared deliberation, where the person seeking counsel remains an active participant in working out the answer, not a passive recipient of someone else's final ruling. Given how many of this word's later appearances describe ordinary people — friends, a wife — actively offering counsel to someone in crisis, this collaborative root fits the book's fuller picture with real precision: counsel, throughout these four citations, is never handed down from a distant authority, but worked out together, person to person, exactly as the word's own Latin root describes.

Courage

Cited pages: p. 6 p. 63 p. 68 p. 81 p. 115 p. 132 p. 154
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

That quality of mind enabling one to encounter danger or difficulty with firmness; fortitude. Moral courage — facing disapproval for a right course — was distinguished by older writers from mere physical bravery.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word appears seven times — though the "courage to change the things I can" prayer is not among them. The Serenity Prayer was adopted by A.A. early on but doesn't appear in the original 164-page text.

Bill's story: courage to do battlep. 6 against his own condition. Step Three: fresh couragep. 63 found in the decision itself. The fear inventory: "faith means courage"p. 68. Step Nine: remaining loyal and courageousp. 81.

"To Wives": your new couragep. 115 — belonging to the family member, not only the alcoholic. "The Family Afterward": new courage to many a priestp. 132 and other clergy. The closing chapters, an honest counterpoint: some men simply do not have the couragep. 154 to face what recovery requires.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French corage, from Latin cor, "heart." The same root, cor, also gives English "cordial," "core," and "record" (originally, to "learn by heart") — a whole family of words rooted in the heart as the seat of both feeling and memory.

Growth point: courage was never about fearlessness at the root — it's a heart-word, meaning something closer to "wholeheartedness" than "absence of fear." That distinction matters enormously for anyone who assumes courage requires the absence of fear to count as real. By the word's own root, a frightened person acting wholeheartedly anyway is exactly what courage was always meant to describe — fear present, but the heart still fully engaged in the action regardless. Given p. 68's own direct equation of faith with courage, this heart-root offers a genuinely useful gloss on that pairing: both words, at bottom, ask for the same wholehearted engagement — not the absence of doubt or fear, but the heart staying fully in the action despite them.

Covetousness

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Inordinate desire for the possessions of another; an old and grave fault. Numbered among the seven deadly sins of the older moral theology, reckoned a root of much other wrongdoing.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Absorbed into the book's own preferred word rather than kept as a separate entry. No passage in the covered range uses "covetousness" directly — the text speaks instead of "greed" and "envy," its plainer, period-appropriate synonyms.

Remedy: Generosity
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French coveitise, ultimately Latin cupiditas, "eager desire." The same root gives English "cupidity," a nearly synonymous but rarer word still occasionally seen in formal or legal writing.

Growth point: the same root gives "Cupid" — desire aimed at another's good was once pictured as an arrow, involuntary and sudden, not a calculated choice. That image is worth sitting with: an arrow strikes suddenly, from outside, and the person struck experiences it as something that happened to them rather than something they deliberately chose. Covetousness, by that older picture, may begin involuntarily — but the moral work, and the remedy of generosity, lies in what's done once the arrow has already landed.

Criticism

Cited pages: p. 13 p. 77 p. 83 p. 100 p. 106 p. 111 p. 117 p. 118 p. 125 p. 127 p. 129 p. 145 p. 146
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of passing judgment upon the faults of others; censorious fault-finding. Distinguished from criticism's nobler sense of discerning judgment fairly applied, from which its commoner, censorious use is a decline.

IIProgram
Program Usage

This word and its verb form appear at least sixteen times — one of the most consistently repeated warnings in the book. Bill's story: genuinely critical of themp. 13. The amends chapter: "under no condition do we criticize"p. 77. Step Ten: "careful not to criticize them"p. 83.

"To Wives": becoming critical of themp. 100; amount of criticismp. 100 a relationship can bear; a husband severely criticizedp. 106; the clearest positive standard, "helpful rather than critical"p. 111.

"The Family Afterward": resentful or critical spiritp. 117; you will want to criticizep. 117; little need to criticizep. 118 once real change has taken hold; criticism or ridiculep. 125; resentful criticismp. 127; a family member who persists in criticismp. 129; those who condemn and criticizep. 129 without any real attempt to help.

"To Employers": an employee who might criticize his associatesp. 145 unchecked; unfair criticismp. 146 directed at a recovering worker.

Remedy: Commend / Praise
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek kritikos, "able to discern," from krinein, "to judge." The same root, krinein, gives English "crisis" (originally, the decisive turning point of a disease) and "criterion" — words all touching on judgment, discernment, and decisive turning points.

Growth point: the word's nobler root — discerning judgment fairly applied — is still visible in "critical thinking"; the fault-finding sense is a later narrowing of a once-larger word. That narrowing is worth reversing in practice, not just noting academically: real discernment, by the word's fuller original sense, requires weighing what's good alongside what's flawed. Given how many of the sixteen citations traced above pair criticism directly with its own remedy — commendation, helpfulness, restraint — the book's own repeated practice fits this fuller, older sense of the word rather well: a habit of criticism that only ever finds fault has, in a real sense, stopped being genuine discernment at all, keeping only half the word's original job.

Crux

Cited pages:p. 35
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

That which puzzles or vexes exceedingly; the central and decisive point of a difficulty. Borrowed directly from the Latin for "cross," it retains something of the sense of a burden or trial to be borne. Older scholarly usage specifically favored this word for a problem that had resisted many previous attempts at solution — a "crux" wasn't simply any difficulty, but one that had already proven itself genuinely stubborn.

The word carried real weight in scholarly and scientific writing of the period, often marking the single point on which an entire larger argument or investigation actually turned — identify the crux correctly, and the rest of the problem often followed; misidentify it, and no amount of effort elsewhere would help.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used to name the mental states that precede a relapse as the real problem, not the drinking itself. The text turns to describe those states "for obviously this is crux of the problem"p. 35 — the crux, notably, is placed in the mind, not the bottle.

This single word choice quietly redirects the entire book's later argument. If the crux — the one point on which everything else actually turns — is located in the alcoholic's mental state rather than in the physical substance itself, then the whole solution offered in later chapters has to address that mental state directly. The word functions almost like a signpost, pointing the reader toward exactly where the real work of the book is about to be aimed.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin crux, "a cross." The same root gives English "crucial," "excruciating," and "crucifix" — a whole family of words carrying real weight and suffering, not merely intellectual difficulty.

Growth point: a crux was originally an instrument of suffering, not a puzzle — the modern sense of "central difficulty" is a softened, secularized descendant of something once much heavier. That heavier root is worth restoring to how this particular sentence gets read. Calling the alcoholic's mental state "the crux of the problem" isn't just identifying an intellectual puzzle to be solved — the older, heavier sense of the word suggests something closer to genuine suffering being borne, which fits the book's larger picture of the mental obsession as a real form of anguish, not merely an interesting problem to think through.

Decision

Cited pages: p. 21 p. 59 p. 64 p. 72 p. 86 p. 96 p. 140 p. xxviii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of settling a question; a determination reached after deliberation. A decision, properly so called, was distinguished from a mere wish by the deliberate closing-off of other courses.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Eight appearances, and the single most important statement comes at p. 64, right after Step Three names the decision itself. The Doctor's Opinion: for the real alcoholic, willpower over the first drink is never a decisionp. xxviii in any meaningful sense. "More About Alcoholism": the weight of facing some important decisionp. 21 while still drinking.

Step Three names the decision outright: "made a decision to turn our will and our lives over to the care of God as we understood Him"p. 59. The next page: "though our decision was a vital and crucial step, it could have little permanent effect unless at once followed by a strenuous effort to face and be rid of the things in ourselves which had been blocking us"p. 64 — see Vital, Strenuous, and At Once.

Step Five: what to do now that we have already made a decisionp. 72 to be rid of certain defects. Step Eleven: the right thought or decisionp. 86. "Working with Others": a newcomer finally ready to make a decisionp. 96 of his own. "To Employers": once your decision is yesp. 140 about giving a recovering employee a genuine chance.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin decidere, "to cut off." The same root, caedere ("to cut"), also gives English "incision," "concise," and "scissors" — a whole family of words about cutting cleanly through something.

Growth point: a decision was originally a cutting-away of other options, not a feeling of certainty — which explains why the book insists a decision alone changes nothing until action follows the cut. If deciding is, at root, an act of cutting, then Step Three's decision should leave a visible wound where the old options used to be — self-will genuinely severed, not merely deprioritized. The strenuous effort of Step Four that follows is what actually tends to that cut and keeps the severed connection from quietly regrowing. Given how many of the other citations traced above describe decisions that either never truly happened (p. xxviii) or that require real follow-through to hold (pp. 64, 72, 96, 140), this cutting-root fits the word's whole arc across the book: a decision is only ever as real as the cut it actually makes, not the sincerity felt while making it.

Defects of Character

Cited pages:p. 59
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Faults or blemishes in the settled disposition of a person, as distinct from a single wrongful act. A defect, properly speaking, is a want of something that ought to be present — not merely an excess of something bad. This workshop's own defects table gives twenty-six concrete instances of exactly this pattern, several paired with a closely related twin: over-indulgence (self-indulgence), self-pity, excuses (self-justification), egotism (self-importance), remorse (self-condemnation), restless, irritable, and discontented (impatience), false pride, neglect (laziness), delay (procrastination), criticism, insincerity, dishonesty (lying, stealing, cheating), justification (rationalization), indecision and worry, conceit, carelessness, intolerance, sarcasm, resentment (anger), envy, jealousy, selfishness (greed), lust, hate, retaliate (revenge), suspicion, and fear. Every one of these gets its own full entry elsewhere in this resource.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The exact phrase of Step Six. Step Six asks whether we were "entirely ready to have God remove all these defects of character"p. 59 — the umbrella term this whole resource works underneath. Notice who is named as the one doing the removing: God, not the person themselves.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Defect," from Latin deficere, "to be lacking, to fail." The same root, distantly, gives English "deficient" and "deficit" — all describing a lack or shortfall rather than an added evil presence.

Growth point: a defect is originally an absence, not a presence — this reframes every "defect of character" less as an added evil and more as a good quality that's gone missing. Envy is an absence of contentment, sarcasm an absence of the sincerity discussed under Sincerity, carelessness an absence of the attention discussed under Attention. The remedy isn't a weapon brought in from outside to fight the defect — it's simply the missing quality restored to where it was always supposed to be.

Deflation

Cited pages:p. 122pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A letting-out of air or substance from something inflated; by 1939, also the economic sense familiar to readers of the Depression years — a general fall in prices and values. Both senses share the same core image: something artificially inflated returning to its true size.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Step one of the very first six-step program, before the Twelve Steps existed — and, in "The Family Afterward," the corrective an entire household may need. Dr. Bob's earliest sponsorship: "complete deflation"pp. 262–263. "The Family Afterward": a family's own process of deflationp. 122.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin de- ("down, away") + flare ("to blow"). The same root, flare, gives English "inflate," "flatulent," and "afflatus" — all words touching on air, breath, and things being filled or emptied of it.

Growth point: the word pictures ego as something inflated with air, not substance — deflation removes nothing real, only the false volume. That's a genuinely reassuring way to think about what "complete deflation" actually costs a person. If the ego really is inflated air rather than a genuine, substantial part of the self, then deflating it doesn't diminish who a person actually, truly is — it simply removes a false bulk that was never real substance to begin with, leaving the true, smaller shape underneath fully intact.

Delay

Workshop Synonym: procrastination.

Cited pages:p. 83p. 113
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A putting-off of what ought to be done at once; procrastination in a milder form. Delay implies intention still present, only its execution postponed — distinguished from abandonment of the intention altogether. A person who has delayed still genuinely intends to act eventually; the intention hasn't been dropped, only its timing pushed further out, which is precisely what separates delay from the more serious failure of simply giving up on the task entirely.

Older moral writers, however, warned that delay repeated often enough functions identically to abandonment in practice, even while the person delaying continues to sincerely believe their original intention is still alive and well.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Worth a correction here: the word does appear, and its first appearance states the book's own policy directly, right alongside the same passage that gives Considerate its p. 83 citation. "We should be sensible, tactful, considerate, and humble without being servile or scraping. But we don't delay if it can be avoided"p. 83 — see Considerate for the fuller passage this same sentence belongs to. The qualifier "if it can be avoided" is worth real attention: the book isn't demanding impossible instantaneity in every circumstance, only ruling out delay adopted as a comfortable default where a genuine alternative actually exists.

"The Family Afterward" uses the word in its second, more clinical sense: it acknowledges honestly that "recovery may be delayed"p. 113 by real, ongoing family tension — a candid admission that delay isn't always a personal failing to be corrected through better resolve. Sometimes, the book concedes, delay is simply the honest, external cost of a difficult situation not yet resolved. Read together, these two citations show the book using the word in genuinely different registers: p. 83 names delay as a habit to actively guard against where a real choice exists, while p. 113 names it as a real, sometimes unavoidable consequence of circumstances not fully within anyone's control.

See also At Once, the phrase the text more often reaches for at exactly the moments where avoidable delay might otherwise creep in — the two words function as a matched pair throughout the book, "at once" naming the standard and "delay" naming the failure against it.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French delaier, of uncertain origin, possibly related to laier, "to leave." If this link holds, the word shares distant kinship with "relay" and "lay," both also touching on the idea of setting something down or leaving it in place.

Growth point: if that link holds, to delay is, at root, to leave something behind for now — a small, seemingly harmless act that the book's insistence on "at once" treats as anything but harmless where it can genuinely be avoided. That "leaving behind, for now" is worth taking seriously as a real risk, not a neutral pause. Things left behind "for now" have a well-documented tendency to simply stay left behind — which is likely exactly why p. 83 states its policy so directly. But given p. 113's own honest acknowledgment that some delay lies genuinely outside anyone's control, the word's root doesn't damn every instance of leaving something for later — only the kind chosen where a real, available alternative was there for the taking.

Depression

Cited pages: p. 29 p. 37 p. 52 p. 56 p. 106 p. 127 p. 133 p. 144 p. xxix
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A pressing-down of spirits; dejection, low vitality of mind — and, to a 1939 ear, also the great economic collapse still fresh in living memory. The psychological sense at the time functioned more as an everyday description of low spirits than a formal medical diagnosis.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word appears at least nine times, in the everyday, low-spirits sense rather than as a formal clinical diagnosis. The Doctor's Opinion: a patient whose depression was so greatp. xxix. "More About Alcoholism": a man who was depressedp. 29. p. 37: "nervousness, anger, worry, depression, jealousy or the like"p. 37. "We Agnostics": misery and depressionp. 52; embittered and depressedp. 56. "To Wives": depression and inferiorityp. 106.

The most important instance for a workshop audience comes at p. 127, naming both the condition and its remedy together: "his periods of crankiness, depression, or apathy, which will disappear when there is tolerance, love and spiritual understanding"p. 127 — see Tolerance and Love. "To Employers": twisted thinking and depressionp. 133; genuinely acutely depressedp. 144.

This is not a clinical treatment protocol for the diagnosable condition modern medicine calls major depressive disorder — a person experiencing genuine clinical depression should be encouraged toward proper medical and psychological care alongside the program, not left to assume the book's everyday, spiritual-condition sense of the word is a substitute for that care.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin deprimere, "to press down." The same root, premere ("to press"), gives English "pressure," "compress," and "impression" — a whole family of words about weight bearing down on something.

Growth point: the same root that gives us economic "depression" — both senses picture something once elevated being pushed down by outside weight, not collapsing from within on its own. That shared imagery is worth sitting with: depression, by this root, isn't pictured as an internal failure or weakness, but as an external weight pressing down on something that was otherwise fine. That's a gentler, less self-blaming way to think about the condition than language of personal collapse or failure often implies — and it fits p. 127's own remedy list with real precision: if depression is external weight pressing down, then tolerance, love, and spiritual understanding function exactly as something that lifts weight, not as some kind of internal repair to a broken mechanism.

Despair

Cited pages: p. 7 p. 8 p. 15 p. 28 p. 29 p. 35 p. 50 p. 96 p. 106 p. 110 p. 151 p. 155 p. xvii p. xxvi p. xxvii p. xxix
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The utter loss of hope; the settled conviction that no good outcome remains possible. Distinguished from ordinary discouragement by its finality. The related word "desperate," sharing this same root, named the state or the acts that follow from exactly this conviction.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Twenty appearances, split between the noun/adjective family (despair, despairing) and its close cousin (desperate, desperately, desperation). The Foreword: a desperate onep. xvii. The Doctor's Opinion: desperate conditionp. xxix; despairing wivesp. xxvi; despaired of ever solvingp. xxvii; sincere and despairingp. xxvii; despairing nervous wreckp. xxix.

Bill's story: a despairing wifep. 7 and his own desperate desirep. 7; loneliness and despairp. 8; a hospital in despairp. 15. "We Agnostics": collapse and despairp. 50. "More About Alcoholism": desperation of drowning menp. 28; desperately in needp. 29.

The single most consequential instance comes at p. 35: the first drink itself, the "desperate experiment" that begins the whole cycle. "Working with Others": the right prospect to approach is someone desperate enoughp. 96 — desperation as the precondition for real willingness, not merely a symptom to pity. The closing chapters: "a desperate desire to stop"p. 155, immediately followed by the nadir of alcoholic despairp. 155.

Step Five: some who hear a confession may completely despairp. 110 of the person; a man desperately wants to stop but cannotp. 110 on his own. "To Employers": an employee acting in desperationp. 106.

This whole family converges at p. 151, the fourth and final of the book's "Four Horsemen" — see Terror, Bewilderment, and Frustration: "then would come oblivion and the awful awakening to face the hideous Four Horsemen, Terror, Bewilderment, Frustration, Despair"p. 151. Despair's placement as the last of the four is the settled, terminal conclusion the other three converge toward — and yet, given p. 96's own claim, this terminal state is exactly where the book's method is designed to meet a person.

Remedy: Hope
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin de- ("away, entirely") + sperare ("to hope") — literally, "without hope." "Desperate" descends from the same root through the past participle desperatus — literally, "having been despaired of," originally describing a case a physician had given up on entirely. The same root, sperare, also gives English "prosper" (originally, "according to one's hope") — the same root cluster covers both the presence of hope and its complete absence.

Growth point: despair is, at its most literal root, simply the absence of hope, nothing more mysterious than that — which means its exact opposite, discussed at length under Hope elsewhere in this resource, is despair's precise and complete remedy, not merely a nice-sounding contrast. Given how central "hope" turns out to be to the book's own vocabulary — appearing some two dozen times, from the Foreword's opening line through the closing chapters — this final horseman's remedy was never actually hidden or hard to locate. And given the older, medical sense of "desperate" as a case a physician has given up on, discussed above, p. 96's claim that desperation is the actual precondition for readiness makes a genuinely striking kind of sense: the book isn't waiting for a case still holding out hope in its own failed methods — it's specifically looking for the case already given up on by every other approach, since that emptied-out condition, by the word's own root, is precisely what leaves room for the hope the rest of the book goes on to supply.

Desire

Cited pages: p. 7 p. 18 p. 24 p. 28 p. 32 p. 34 p. 53 p. 63 p. 69 p. 70 p. 77 p. 83 p. 95 p. 105 p. 115 p. 116 p. 139 p. 142 p. 146 p. 155 p. xiv p. xxvii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The wish or craving for something regarded as a good; an impulse toward possession or enjoyment. A related adjective, "desirable," described something worth wanting or worth doing — advisable, but not thereby guaranteed or unconditional. Desire in itself was not reckoned an evil by the older moralists — its object, and its measure, were what mattered.

IIProgram
Program Usage

This word and its adjective form appear at least twenty-four times — one of the book's most frequently used words. The Foreword: honest desirep. xiv. The Doctor's Opinion: succumbed to the desirep. xxvii; control his desire for alcoholp. xxvii.

Bill's story: desperate desirep. 7 (see Despair); sincere desirep. 18. "More About Alcoholism": powerful desirep. 24; no desire to convincep. 28; the practical test, have enough desire to stopp. 32; overpowering desire to do sop. 32 even on a non-spiritual basis. "We Agnostics": some reader desiresp. 34 a plainer case; faith carrying us toward the desired shorep. 53.

Three citations use "desirable" in a genuinely qualified, not unconditional, sense. Step Three: a course very desirablep. 63. The sex-inventory: counsel with persons is often desirablep. 69 — see Counsel. "To Employers": professional treatment is desirablep. 142. "The Family Afterward": the desirability of doing so toop. 116 quickly.

Step Five: the desire to make things right must be sincerep. 77, echoing honest desirep. 70. Step Six: a genuine desire to livep. 83. Step Eleven: real guidance requires desire must comep. 95 from an honest place. "To Wives": our loyalty and the desirep. 105. "The Family Afterward": your desire to protectp. 115. "To Employers": if you desire to helpp. 139; how to curb his desirep. 146. The closing chapters: desperate desire to stopp. 155 (see Despair).

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin desiderare, possibly "to await what the stars will bring" (de- + sidus, "star"). The same root, sidus, gives English "sidereal" and "consider" (literally, "with the stars") — a whole cluster of words touching on the stars as sources of guidance or fate.

Growth point: if that etymology holds, desire was once a kind of waiting on fate, not a grasping — a gentler picture than the word usually carries now. If desire's oldest sense really was a patient watching of the sky for what fate would bring, rather than an active, grasping reach for something, then "unbridled desire" (see Unbridled Desire) names a fairly specific corruption of the original word — desire that has stopped waiting and started grasping instead, precisely the shift this program's remedy of patience is meant to reverse. Given how carefully the book qualifies its own uses of "desirable" throughout, discussed above, this patient, watchful root fits the word's actual usage with real precision: even in recommending a course of action, the book's own "desirable" retains something of this older, unhurried quality — advisable, worth considering, but never a grasping demand issued without regard for the individual case in front of it.

Despise

Cited pages:p. 69
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To look down upon with disdain; to regard as beneath notice or worth. The 1934 dictionaries define contempt directly in terms of this verb — the two words share the same root feeling.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word appears in the sex-inventory material, paired with an equally strong companion. A wife who, after real and repeated betrayal, has come to feel "despised and loathed"p. 69 by her husband — see Loath. The passage isn't instructing the reader to despise anyone — it's naming a real, earned reaction from someone genuinely wronged.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin despicere, "to look down upon" — de- ("down") + specere ("to look"). The same root, specere, also gives English "spectacle," "inspect," and "suspicious" — a whole family of words about looking, watching, and viewing.

Growth point: the literal picture is a downward gaze — the same root, aimed the other direction, gives "respect" (re-spicere, "to look again, to look back at") — despising and respecting are, physically, opposite directions of the same act of looking. That shared root offers a genuinely practical exercise: since both words describe a direction of gaze rather than two entirely unrelated feelings, the same attention that's currently pointed downward at someone can, in principle, be redirected — looked at again, from a different angle — which is essentially what the practice of tolerance and respect actually asks a person to do.

Directions

Cited pages: p. 10 p. 13 p. 29 p. 46 p. 48 p. 49 p. 50 p. 68 p. 79 p. 85 p. 86 p. 119 p. 121 p. 158
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Instructions given for the guidance of an action; the course prescribed to be followed. A closely related sense named the settled aim or bearing of a life — its "direction," in the singular. To follow directions implied trust that the one giving them had reason for each particular.

IIProgram
Program Usage

This word, in both plural (concrete instructions) and singular (life's overall bearing) senses, appears at least seventeen times. Bill's story: strength and directionp. 10; "I was to sit quietly when in doubt, asking only for direction and strength to meet my problems as He would have me"p. 13; His care and directionp. 13.

The single most important instance comes at p. 29: "further on, clear-cut directions are given showing how we recovered"p. 29 — see Recovered. "We Agnostics": a new sense of power and directionp. 46; direction to millionsp. 49; to feel, direct, and usep. 48 whatever willingness; a sense of direction flowed into themp. 50.

The fear inventory: "we ask Him to remove our fear and direct our attention to what He would have us be"p. 68 — see Attention. Step Nine: "we ask that we be given strength and direction to do the right thing, no matter what the personal consequences may be"p. 79.

Step Eleven uses this word with unusual concentration — three load-bearing instances. Real strength, inspiration, and directionp. 85; "before we begin, we ask God to direct our thinking, especially asking that it be divorced from self-pity, dishonest or self-seeking motives"p. 86; and, remarkably: "if we have carefully followed directions, we have begun to sense the flow of His spirit into us"p. 85 — the Steps themselves and divine guidance treated as the same word, doing the same work.

"The Family Afterward": to direct some of your thoughtp. 119 toward their own recovery; much direction and advicep. 121 — see Advice. The closing chapters: a recovered man's whole life now guided by the direction of his Creatorp. 158.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin dirigere, "to arrange in lines, to guide straight." The same root gives English "correct," "rectify," and "erect" — a whole family of words about straightness, both literal and moral.

Growth point: the same root gives "correct" and "rectify" — a direction was never neutral information, but a straightening-out of a crooked course. That older sense reframes what "following directions" is actually meant to accomplish — not simply passing along neutral facts to be optionally used, but actively straightening out a course that's already run crooked, which fits precisely how the Twelve Steps themselves are meant to function for a life that alcohol has left badly bent out of shape. Given how many of the seventeen citations traced above move from concrete, followed instructions toward the singular, settled direction of an entire life, this straightening image is worth carrying all the way through: the goal was never simply following individual instructions correctly one at a time, but a life gradually straightened out entirely, until its own direction no longer needs constant correcting at all.

Director

Cited pages:p. 62
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

One who directs; especially, in the theater, the person responsible for the overall staging and management of a production. A director held overall creative and practical responsibility for how an entire production unfolded on stage.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single word carrying Step Three's own central theatrical metaphor. "Next, we decided that hereafter in this drama of life, God was going to be our Director"p. 62 — see Directions. Not our author, our audience, or our playwright — specifically the director's role, responsible for staging a life already in progress, not writing it from nothing.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same root as Directions — Latin dirigere, "to guide straight." The "-or" suffix here simply names the agent performing the action — one who directs, exactly as "actor" names one who acts, and "author" (from a related root) names one who originates.

Growth point: a director, unlike an author, doesn't write the play from nothing — the actors' own lines and choices remain genuinely theirs, even while the director shapes how they're staged and coordinated into a coherent whole. That's a genuinely important distinction to hold onto, given how easily "God's will" language can slide into a picture of a person having no real agency left at all. The director metaphor, chosen quite specifically here over author or playwright, preserves real, active agency for the actor even while placing final staging authority elsewhere — a person surrendering to this particular role is still an actor whose performance genuinely belongs to them, now staged within a larger, coordinated production they no longer have to manage alone.

Disciplined

Cited pages:p. 88
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Trained into habits of order and self-control through repeated practice. A disciplined mind, in the older sense, was one shaped by consistent practice over time — not simply someone naturally obedient.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named at the very close of the daily routine, and God is named as the one doing the disciplining. "So we let God discipline us in the simple way we have just outlined"p. 88 — discipline here isn't self-imposed willpower, it's actively handed over to a Higher Power to provide.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin discipulus, "a learner, a pupil" — same root as "disciple." The same root, discere ("to learn"), also gives English "disciple" and, more distantly, "discipline" in its academic sense — a field of organized learning.

Growth point: discipline and discipleship share a root; to be disciplined was never primarily about restraint, but about being someone's committed student — which fits exactly how the book uses it here. That shared root reframes the whole daily practice this passage describes — not a program of willpower and restraint, but an ongoing discipleship, with God cast directly as the teacher and the reader as the student steadily, patiently, being taught.

Disease

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A disordered or incorrectly functioning organ, part, structure, or system of the body; illness, sickness. Whether alcoholism properly belonged under this heading was, in 1934, still a live medical dispute rather than a settled fact.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book never actually calls alcoholism itself a "disease" anywhere in the first 164 pages — its careful word is "illness" instead. See Illness and Alcoholism. Worth correcting directly in a workshop setting, since "alcoholism is a disease" is often repeated as though it were the book's own phrase.

Where "disease" does appear, it's about resentment. Immediately after naming resentment "the 'number one' offender": "from it stem all forms of spiritual disease, for we have been not only mentally and physically ill, we have been spiritually sick"p. 64 — "disease" reserved specifically for the spiritual category, "ill"/"sick" for the other two. See Malady for the same page's continuation.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French desaisedes- ("without") + aise ("ease"). The same root, aise, gives English "ease" and "easy" directly — the disease/ease pairing is fully transparent in the word's construction, not a hidden or obscure connection.

Growth point: the word originally just meant "without ease," a plain everyday discomfort, long before it hardened into the specific clinical term it is now — its oldest sense is closer to "distress" than "diagnosis." Given that the book reserves this word specifically for the spiritual sickness resentment produces rather than for alcoholism itself, that older, gentler sense — a state of being fundamentally without ease — fits the actual sentence at p. 64 with real precision: a person carrying deep, unaddressed resentment is, quite literally by this root, without ease, unsettled at exactly the spiritual level the book is naming.

Dishonesty

Workshop Synonym: lying, stealing, and cheating.

Cited pages: p. 21 p. 61 p. 67 p. 69 p. 84 p. 86 p. 116
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A general habit of lying, cheating, or being unfair with people — not just one bad moment, but a pattern. In the plain language of the 1930s, a dishonest person wasn't someone who'd told a single lie; it described someone whose whole way of dealing with others couldn't be trusted. It covered outright lying, taking what wasn't theirs, and simply being unfair or misleading in ordinary, everyday dealings — a fault of character, more than any one bad act.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The most frequently named defect in the whole book, almost always standing right next to selfishness. Early on: "mean, egotistical, selfish and dishonest"p. 61; "incredibly dishonest and selfish"p. 21. The resentment inventory: "where had we been selfish, dishonest, self-seeking and frightened?"p. 67. The sex inventory: "where had we been selfish, dishonest, or inconsiderate?"p. 69. The daily Step Ten check-in: "were we resentful, selfish, dishonest or afraid?"p. 86; the same page's morning prayer, "divorced from self-pity, dishonest or self-seeking motives."p. 86 Later: "continue to watch for selfishness, dishonesty, resentment, and fear"p. 84; even the family "wasn't above selfishness or dishonesty"p. 116.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Rooted in honor, not just in telling the truth. Dishonesty comes down through Middle English and Old French to the Latin honestus — "honorable, worthy of respect."

Growth point: read that way, dishonesty is less "saying something false" and more "living in a way that costs you people's respect."

Doubtful

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Undetermined in mind; not settled in belief or opinion. Doubt, in the older use, named an honest, unresolved state of mind rather than an outright denial.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Treated as the ordinary starting condition, not a disqualifying one. No passage in the covered range uses "doubtful" directly, but the whole of "We Agnostics" is addressed to exactly this state of mind — doubt about a Higher Power is met, not condemned.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin dubitare, "to waver between two," related to duo, "two." The same root, duo, gives English "dual," "double," and "doubt" itself — all touching on the number two and the state of being caught between two possibilities.

Growth point: to doubt is literally to stand between two things — not to reject one, but to not yet have chosen, which is a much gentler picture than "doubt" as a modern accusation often implies. That standing-between image is worth holding onto for anyone approaching this program while genuinely unsure about a Higher Power. The word's own root doesn't picture doubt as a wall blocking the path forward, but as a temporary position between two live possibilities — a place a person can, in time, simply walk on from, in either direction, once they've had enough time to actually look around.

Dread

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Great fear, especially of some anticipated evil; apprehension mingled with awe. Dread implied a heavier, more sustained fear than ordinary alarm — a fear that settles in and stays, often attaching to something anticipated rather than something currently happening.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Absorbed into the book's larger treatment of fear rather than named on its own. No passage in the covered range isolates "dread" specifically — it functions here as fear's heavier, longer-lasting register, addressed by the same Step Four fear inventory as the rest of that family.

Remedy: Faith
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English dræedan, of Germanic origin, related to a root meaning "to advise against, to counsel away from." The same Germanic root family gives related words in Old English and its cousin languages, all touching on this same sense of internal warning or caution against a course of action.

Growth point: the oldest sense pictures dread as an inner voice actively warning you off — not a passive feeling but something closer to bad counsel from within. That "inner counsel" image is genuinely useful, since it reframes dread as something closer to advice being given, however unwelcome — which means, like any advice, it can be examined and weighed rather than simply obeyed automatically, exactly the discernment the fear inventory asks the reader to practice.

Earnest

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Serious and sincere in intention; ardent in the pursuit of a purpose. An earnest effort was distinguished from a merely dutiful one by the whole heart being engaged, not just the hands.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used as a measuring stick against half-hearted effort, rather than developed as its own theme. No single passage in the covered range makes "earnest" its subject; it shows up mainly as a qualifier — an earnest attempt at Step Four contrasted with a token one.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English eornost, "seriousness, zeal" — a native Germanic word, not a Latin borrowing. Unlike a large share of the vocabulary in this resource, which traces back through Latin and French, "earnest" descends directly and plainly from Old English, without the more elaborate scholarly detour many of its neighboring words took.

Growth point: unlike much of this vocabulary, earnest didn't arrive through Latin or French — it's one of the plainer, older Anglo-Saxon words in the book's register, fittingly unpretentious for what it describes. That plainness of origin fits the plainness of the quality itself: earnestness was never meant to be a sophisticated or elevated virtue, requiring special learning or refinement to achieve — it's one of the most basic, unadorned human capacities available, which is exactly why the book can reasonably expect it from absolutely any reader willing to actually try.

Egocentric

Workshop Synonym: self-centered.

Cited pages:pending
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Regarding oneself as the center around which everything else revolves; unable, or unwilling, to see a situation from any perspective but one's own. A term newly borrowed from psychology, distinguished from ordinary conceit by describing a whole orientation of perception, not merely an inflated opinion. Conceit, discussed elsewhere in this resource, named a specific overvaluation of one's own worth or ability. Egocentric named something more foundational still — not simply an inflated opinion of the self held alongside an otherwise accurate view of the world, but a whole perceptual orientation in which the self functions as the fixed center every other fact must be measured against.

Older psychological writing of the period borrowed the term directly from astronomy, where it named the discredited, pre-Copernican view of the earth as the fixed center of the universe — a deliberate and pointed metaphor, applied to a mind still operating on the same outdated assumption about its own place in things.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Citation pending — page references to be added once confirmed against the text. Treated in this resource as a close synonym of self-centered, the plainer English equivalent of the same clinical, astronomically-derived term.

Remedy: Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek ego ("I") + Latin centrum ("center") — a hybrid coinage, half Greek and half Latin. The same root centrum gives English "central" and "concentric" — circles sharing, or failing to share, the same center point.

Growth point: the astronomical metaphor buried in this word is worth taking literally, not just figuratively — an egocentric mind is, quite precisely, running on the same discredited model Copernicus overturned centuries ago, the self fixed at the center with everything else presumed to revolve around it. That correction is worth carrying forward as the actual shape of the remedy too. Copernicus didn't ask the earth to become less real or less important — he simply relocated it correctly within a much larger system it had never actually been the center of. Humility, by this same astronomical logic, isn't a demand that the self become smaller or less worthy of care; it's simply the correction of a mistaken model, placing the self accurately within a genuinely larger picture it was never actually orbited by everything else.

Egotism

Workshop Synonym: self-importance, conceit, and self-centeredness.

Cited pages:p. 61p. 73
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Constantly talking about yourself, or thinking far too highly of your own importance. A more specific fault than plain selfishness — egotism is about how much "I" shows up in everything you say and do.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The exact noun "egotism" isn't used in the main 164 pages — but two very close relatives are. The untreated alcoholic: possibly "mean, egotistical, selfish and dishonest"p. 61 — the same passage cited under Dishonesty. And: some people "only thought they had lost their egoism and fear; they only thought they had humbled themselves"p. 73 — a warning about performing humility instead of developing it. The same chapter: "our actor is self-centered — ego-centric, as people like to call it nowadays"p. 61.

Remedy: Considerate / Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Built directly on Latin ego, "I." The same root, borrowed directly and minimally adapted from Latin, also gives English "egoism" (its close philosophical cousin) and "egocentric" — a compact, transparent family of words all built on the same single pronoun.

Growth point: where "selfishness" describes a pattern of action, egotism is named after the pronoun itself — it's a fault located in how often, and how loudly, "I" gets spoken, which is exactly what the book's little warning about "only thought they had humbled themselves" is pointing at: the words of humility said without the substance of it. That warning is worth taking seriously as a genuine trap this specific defect can set even for someone actively trying to overcome it — a person can talk extensively, even sincerely, about their own humility and progress, all while the underlying grammatical structure of "I" remains exactly as prominent as it ever was.

Envy

Cited pages:p. 65p. 145
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Feeling bad about someone else's good fortune, and wanting what they have for yourself. Different from jealousy, the fear of losing something you already have — envy is about wanting something someone else has that you don't.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly, in the chapter for employers, as one of the alcoholic's biggest enemies. "The greatest enemies of us alcoholics are resentment, jealousy, envy, frustration, and fear"p. 145 — see Resentment and Fear. The resentment inventory's broader sweep of "security" and "ambitions"p. 65 covers similar ground.

Remedy: Gratitude
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin invidia, "a looking against, a malicious gaze" — in- + videre, "to see." The same root, videre, gives English "vision," "video," and "evident" — a whole family of words built on sight and seeing.

Growth point: envy is, at its root, a way of seeing — a gaze fixed hard on what someone else has. That points toward the remedy as much as the cause: where the eye lands is something you can actually redirect, on purpose, toward gratitude for what's already yours. Given how hard to justify envy is by its own nature, described above, that redirection of the gaze is genuinely the whole practical solution — envy has no legitimate grievance to argue with, so the actual work isn't building a case against it, but simply, deliberately, moving the eyes to look somewhere else.

Equal

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Of the same measure, quantity, or degree; not exceeding nor falling short. Applied to persons, it named parity of standing or worth, without regard to rank otherwise held.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A background word rather than a developed theme. No passage in the covered range treats "equal" as its own subject; its practical sense in the fellowship — that one alcoholic has no more standing than another — is enacted throughout the book rather than stated as a defined term.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin aequalis, "level, uniform," from aequus, "even, just." The same root, aequus, gives English "equity," "equator," and "equanimity" — a whole family of words about levelness, fairness, and balance.

Growth point: the same root gives "equity" and "equanimity" — equality's oldest sense is closer to evenness of temper than to sameness of rank, a fitting double meaning for a fellowship built on both. That double meaning is worth appreciating fully: a group whose members are equal in standing but wildly uneven in temperament would struggle to function as a genuine fellowship. The word's own history suggests both kinds of evenness — of rank and of temper — were always meant to travel together, each supporting the other.

Excuses

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A plea offered in extenuation of a fault, seeking to lessen blame rather than to correct the fault itself. An excuse, properly distinguished from an explanation, aims chiefly at the hearer's judgment rather than at the truth of the matter.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The behavior the book's whole rationalization-defect names, without using this exact word. No passage in the covered range says "excuses" outright — the concept is carried instead by Rationalization, its more clinical-sounding cousin.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin excusareex- ("out of, away from") + causa ("cause, charge"). The same root, causa, also gives English "cause," "because," and "accuse" — a whole family of words rooted in the legal language of formal charges and their answers.

Growth point: to excuse yourself is literally to remove yourself from a charge — the word was built for the courtroom, not the conscience, which is worth remembering when it's turned inward on oneself. That courtroom root matters practically — a genuine legal defense requires an actual adversarial process, evidence weighed by someone other than the accused. Turned entirely inward, with the same person serving as both defendant and judge, the word's whole original legal structure — and the genuine check it provided — simply disappears, leaving only the appearance of a defense with none of its real substance.

Fact-Finding

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The gathering of facts as distinguished from opinion, feeling, or assumption. A term more at home in journalism or law than in ordinary speech, carrying a deliberate air of neutrality.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The Big Book's own name for what Step Four actually is. The text calls the personal inventory "a fact-finding and a fact-facing process"p. 64 — pairing it deliberately with "fact-facing," since gathering facts about oneself and actually looking at them are treated as two separate acts.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain compound: "fact" (Latin factum, "a thing done") + "finding." The Latin root facere ("to do, to make") also gives English "factory," "manufacture," and "fact" itself — all touching on things actually done or made, as opposed to things merely believed or imagined.

Growth point: the word insists inventory is a search for what actually happened, not a search for how to feel about it — feeling comes after the facts, not instead of them. Given "fact" literally means "a thing done," a fact-finding inventory is, by its own etymology, a search for actual, completed deeds — not for the tangled feelings, justifications, or self-image that often get layered on top of those deeds afterward. Separating the two, doing first, feeling second, is precisely what makes an honest inventory possible at all.

Faith

Cited pages:p. 88
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Belief, especially firm trust in a person or thing without requiring absolute proof. Distinguished from mere intellectual assent by involving trust and reliance, not just agreement with a proposition.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The line that opens the chapter on carrying the message to others. "Faith without works was dead"p. 88 opens "Working with Others" — faith, in the book's own logic, isn't complete as a private, inward state; it has to become the action of Step Twelve.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin fides, "trust, reliance" — same root as "fidelity" and "confide." The same root, fides, also gives English "confidence," "affidavit," and "fiduciary" — a whole family of words built on trust genuinely placed and genuinely kept.

Growth point: faith and fidelity share a root — the oldest sense of faith is closer to loyalty, to keeping trust with someone, than to holding a belief. That older, loyalty-based sense reframes what "Faith without works was dead" is actually claiming. It isn't simply observing that belief without action is somehow incomplete — by the word's own root, it's saying something closer to: loyalty that never shows up in actual faithful conduct was never really loyalty to begin with, only the empty appearance of it.

False Pride

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Self-esteem grounded in appearance rather than fact; pride in what one wishes were true of oneself. Distinguished from a proper, well-founded pride in real achievement — the fault lies in the falseness, not in pride as such.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No standalone passage in the covered range names it directly with this exact phrase. The concept runs through the whole Step Four/Five arc, though — the "pocketing" of pride the text asks for before Step Five's confession is precisely the false, appearance-based kind.

Remedy: Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Pride," from Old English pryde, related to Old French prud, "valiant, excellent." The same French root, prud, also gives English "prudent" and, more distantly, "proud" itself — words originally carrying genuine, earned distinction, not empty self-regard.

Growth point: pride's root sense was genuinely earned excellence — false pride is a counterfeit specifically of something that was originally supposed to be real and warranted. That "counterfeit of something real" framing is worth holding onto directly — false pride isn't simply too much of a bad thing; it's a fake version of something that, done honestly, was never considered a fault at all. The actual goal isn't eliminating pride, but earning the genuine article the counterfeit was only ever imitating.

Fatality

Cited pages:p. xxviii
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The quality of causing death; a fatal event or outcome. Applied to disease, it named a condition's tendency to end in death if left unchecked, apart from any single instance.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Part of the medical case the Doctor's Opinion is built on. Dr. Silkworth's letter frames untreated alcoholism in these termsp. xxviii before the narrative proper begins — establishing the stakes the rest of the book's solution answers.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin fatum, "that which has been spoken" — a decree of fate. The same root gives English "fate," "fairy" (originally, one who controls fate), and "fatal" itself — all touching on the idea of an outcome already spoken or decided, beyond the person's own power to change.

Growth point: the oldest root implies something already decided, spoken by the gods — a useful contrast to the book's own insistence that the outcome, though grave, is not fixed if the solution offered is taken. That contrast is worth drawing out explicitly: the word's own ancient root suggests an unchangeable decree, already spoken and sealed. The book's entire argument runs directly against that ancient fatalism — insisting that even a genuinely fatal tendency, however real and statistically documented, remains open to a different outcome for anyone willing to take the solution actually being offered.

Faultfinding

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The habit of noticing and pointing out others' faults; captious censure. Listed by the older dictionaries as a close synonym of criticism, sharing the same censorious temper.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Treated as one word with criticism, not a separate defect. See Criticism for the full citation — this entry's remedy and program usage are identical.

Remedy: Commend / Praise
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound: "fault" (Latin fallere, "to deceive, to fail") + "finding." The same root, fallere, also gives English "fail," "false," and "fallacy" — a whole family of words about failing, deceiving, or falling short.

Growth point: unlike "criticism," this word never had a nobler original sense to fall from — it has always named the narrower, less generous habit. That etymological plainness matches the word's own straightforward character — there's no hidden nobility to rediscover here, no older, better sense to reclaim. The remedy is simply, plainly, building the opposite habit of active commendation, rather than uncovering some lost, more balanced original meaning the way "criticism" allows.

Fear

Cited pages:p. 8p. 67p. 68p. 84p. 88
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The painful feeling of expecting danger or something bad. Fear is the broad, everyday word for this — dread was reserved for a heavier, longer-lasting version of the same feeling.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One of the most repeated words in the whole book, with its own full inventory, separate from resentment. Bill's story: "fear sobered me for a bit"p. 8. The Step Four exercise: "this short word somehow touches about every aspect of our lives"p. 67; the inventory closes with a prayer that we might at once begin to outgrow itp. 68. The promise gets specific: "fear of people and of economic insecurity will leave us"p. 84; and once the Steps are lived daily, "in much less danger of excitement, fear, anger, worry, self-pity, or foolish decisions"p. 88.

Remedy: Faith
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English fær, "sudden danger, calamity" — originally the name for the danger itself, not the feeling about it. The same root, distantly, is connected to a wider Germanic family of words touching on sudden, unexpected peril rather than gradual, anticipated risk.

Growth point: the word used to describe the outside threat, not the inside reaction. Over time it migrated from the danger itself into the body feeling it — worth remembering next time fear gets treated as simply a fact about the world, rather than something happening inside you. That migration from outer danger to inner feeling is worth taking as a genuinely useful distinction to hold onto directly — the actual danger and one's felt fear about it are, by this etymology, two separable things that have simply come to share one word over time; examining a fear honestly, as Step Four asks, means asking whether the outer danger the word originally named is still actually present, or whether only the inner feeling has persisted on its own.

Foolish

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Lacking ordinary judgment or sense; acting without due reflection. Distinguished from wickedness by the absence of intent to harm — a foolish act is a failure of judgment, not of will.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range applies this word to the reader directly — the book is notably careful to describe drinking as illness rather than foolishness, part of its broader case against moral judgment of the alcoholic.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French fol, "fool" — possibly from Latin follis, "a bag of wind, a bellows." The same root, if it holds, distantly connects to English "follicle" and "folly" — words touching on hollow containers, small pouches, and empty inflation.

Growth point: if that root holds, a fool was originally someone puffed up with air rather than substance — an image close to deflation's own picture of ego. That shared imagery across two separate words in this resource is worth noting — both "fool" and "deflation" independently arrive at the same underlying picture of empty, inflated air standing in for genuine substance. Whether the fault gets called foolishness or ego, the etymology in both cases points toward the same remedy: letting the air back out, so something real can take its place.

Forgiveness

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of ceasing to feel resentment against an offender; pardon granted for an offense. Distinguished from mere forgetting, which may happen without any deliberate release of the grievance at all.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Present as the work of the resentment inventory itself, though the word is never used outright. No passage in the covered range says "forgiveness" — the book's practical answer to resentment is instead to pray for the other person's well-being, an action version of the same idea, worked out at length in Step Four rather than named as a virtue.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Give" + the intensive prefix "for-," meaning "completely" — literally "to give up entirely." The same "for-" prefix, always intensifying, also appears in "forbid" (to bid or command completely against) and "forlorn" (completely lost) — a small family of words all pushed to their furthest extreme.

Growth point: the "for-" prefix (as in "forsake," "forgo") always intensifies — forgiveness was built to mean total relinquishment, not a partial or provisional release of a grievance. That total, non-negotiable sense is worth taking seriously against the temptation to forgive only halfway, keeping some small portion of the grievance quietly in reserve. By the word's own grammar, a partially retained resentment isn't a partial forgiveness — it simply isn't forgiveness yet at all, the "for-" prefix ruling out anything less than the complete release.

Formal

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Done according to fixed rule or established custom; concerned with outward form rather than inward substance. A formal observance could be entirely sincere or entirely empty — the word describes the shape of the act, not its spirit.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used mainly to say what the program is not. The book is explicit, particularly in "We Agnostics," that no formal religious observance is required — the phrase "God, as we understood Him" exists specifically to keep the door open past any one formal creed.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin forma, "shape." The same root gives English "format," "formula," and "conform" — all touching on shape, pattern, and the container something is poured into, as opposed to the substance inside it.

Growth point: the same root as "alcohol in any form" — the book is consistently suspicious of forms and shapes, whether in a substance or in a religious observance, when they're allowed to stand in for the substance underneath. That's a genuinely consistent thread running through multiple entries in this resource — whether the topic is alcohol disguised in an unexpected form, or religious observance reduced to empty formal correctness, the book's underlying concern is always the same: don't mistake the outer shape of a thing for the substance that shape was only ever meant to contain.

Frank

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Open and candid in speech; free from reserve or disguise. A frank admission carried the specific sense of one made without being forced or coaxed into it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The quality Step Five's confession assumes without naming outright. No passage in the covered range uses "frank" as its own word, but the whole logic of speaking "the exact nature of our wrongs" to another person presupposes exactly this quality rather than a guarded, partial account.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From the Franks, the Germanic people — "frank" originally meant "free," as only a Frank, not a subject people, was under Frankish law. The same root gives French "franc" (both the currency and the adjective) and English "enfranchise" — words all touching on freedom, citizenship, and legal standing.

Growth point: frankness was originally a legal status, not a personality trait — to speak frankly was to speak as a free person, unconstrained by another's power over you. That older legal sense reframes Step Five's whole request. Speaking frankly to another person isn't simply a stylistic preference for bluntness — by the word's own root, it requires the speaker to actually occupy a position of freedom, unconstrained by fear of the listener's power over them, which is exactly why choosing the right person to hear a Fifth Step confession matters so much.

Friend

Cited pages:p. 9p. 74p. 89
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

One joined to another by mutual affection and esteem, freely given, not owed by any formal duty or office. Distinguished from an acquaintance by depth of trust, and from a relative by the absence of any blood or legal tie.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book's own working word for the relationship that gets its formal name only once, at p. 263 — see Sponsorship. Bill's own account opens with exactly this word: an old drinking companion turned friendp. 9 arrives at his kitchen table, newly sober. The Step Five guidance: a person capable of being a genuinely understanding friendp. 74. "Working with Others": ordinary friendship as the actual currency of carrying the messagep. 89.

A note on these citations: the general pattern here is well established, but the exact wording and page numbers should be treated as a solid starting point rather than an independently verified set.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English freond, originally the present participle of a verb meaning "to love" — literally, "one who loves." The same root, distantly, connects "friend" to "free" and "freedom" in some etymological theories — both descending from an old Germanic root touching on one's own people, those held dear and not held in bondage.

Growth point: a friend is, at root, simply "a loving one" — not a title or a role, but a present-tense description of what someone is actively doing. That grammatical fact is worth sitting with directly, especially against the book's own preference for this plain, unadorned word over any more official-sounding term. "Sponsor" names a role, filled and vacated; "friend," by its own root, names an ongoing action — loving, actively, in the present tense — which may be exactly why the book reaches for it instead: the relationship it describes was never meant to be a fixed position with defined duties, but a freely continued, present-tense choice, renewed rather than simply held.

Frustration

Cited pages:p. 151
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The state of having one's efforts or purposes repeatedly defeated or brought to nothing. Distinguished from ordinary disappointment by its repetition — a single failed attempt disappoints; frustration names the accumulated experience of effort after effort coming to nothing.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The third of the book's own "Four Horsemen." "Then would come oblivion and the awful awakening to face the hideous Four Horsemen, Terror, Bewilderment, Frustration, Despair"p. 151 — see Terror, Bewilderment, and Despair. Its position, after terror and bewilderment but before despair, fits the pattern of repeated, honest attempts each defeated in turn — see Alcoholic.

Remedy: Willingness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin frustra, "in vain, for nothing" — the same root gives English "frustrate." The word's oldest sense already carried this note of wasted effort — action expended and, quite literally, spent for nothing, with nothing gained in return for the genuine cost of trying.

Growth point: the root names the effort as wasted, not the person as weak — frustration, by its own etymology, is a verdict on the outcome, not a verdict on the character of the one who tried. That distinction is worth holding onto with real care, given how easily frustration curdles into self-blame in practice. The word's own Latin root locates the problem specifically in the repeated failure of the method — trying to control something fundamentally uncontrollable through willpower alone — not in any defect of the person's own sincerity or effort. Reading this third horseman through that lens reframes what actually needs to change: not a person who simply needs to try harder at the same approach, but an approach that was never going to work no matter how hard or how sincerely it was tried.

Futility

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Uselessness of effort; the quality of producing no valuable or lasting result. Distinguished from mere difficulty by implying the effort was doomed from the start, not merely hard.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The underlying diagnosis of Step One, even where the word itself doesn't appear. No passage in the covered range uses "futility" directly, but the entire argument of "More About Alcoholism" — that self-knowledge and willpower alone cannot succeed — is a sustained case for exactly this idea.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin futilis, "leaky, easily poured out" — describing a vessel that could not hold liquid. The same root, distantly, connects to fundere ("to pour"), which also gives English "fund," "found" (as in founding metal), and "refund."

Growth point: the root image is a cracked jar, not a doomed effort — futility originally meant something that could not hold what was poured into it, a fitting picture for willpower applied to a problem it was never built to contain. That image is worth carrying forward carefully: the futility here was never a flaw in the person's effort or sincerity — the jar isn't cracked because whoever poured the water tried badly. It's simply the wrong container for this particular liquid, however carefully and sincerely the pouring is done, which is exactly the point "More About Alcoholism" is making about willpower and this specific illness.

Generosity

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Liberality in giving; freedom from meanness or self-interest in dealing with others. The nobler, older sense tied generosity to nobility of birth or spirit — a largeness of character, not merely open-handedness with money.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Defined here mainly by what it answers. No passage in the covered range names "generosity" as its own theme, but it stands as the plain opposite of greed and covetousness, both addressed at length in the resentment and inventory work.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin generosus, "of noble birth" — built on genus, "birth, stock." The same root, genus, also gives English "genus," "gender," and "generate" — a whole family of words about origin, kind, and birth.

Growth point: the word originally described a class of person, not an action — generosity was thought to flow naturally from a certain largeness of character, not from a deliberate decision to share. That older aristocratic sense is worth reclaiming in a more democratic form: rather than requiring noble birth, the recovery process itself can be understood as cultivating exactly this "largeness of character" from scratch — building, through deliberate practice, the same generous disposition that was once assumed to require an accident of noble birth to possess at all.

Genuine

Cited pages:p. 160
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Actually what it purports to be; free from pretense, adulteration, or affectation. Applied to feeling or character, it named an inward reality matching the outward show — the opposite of counterfeit.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used late in the main text to distinguish real spiritual change from imitation of it.p. 160 The book is consistently wary of appearances — see also Authentication.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin genuinus, "native, innate" — related to gignere, "to beget." The same root, gignere, also gives English "genital," "genesis," and "gene" — all touching on birth, origin, and generation.

Growth point: genuine, at root, means something you were born with, not something acquired or performed — a useful check on any spiritual experience that feels borrowed rather than one's own. That root offers a genuinely practical test: a spiritual experience that feels like it was assembled from someone else's testimony, performed to match an expected script, likely fails the word's oldest and strictest sense — genuine, by definition, has to have actually originated in the person claiming it, not merely been adopted from watching how someone else's experience was supposed to look.

Getting

Cited pages:p. 128
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of acquiring, obtaining, or coming into possession of something. Grammatically neutral on its own — getting food, getting well, getting somewhere on time are all perfectly ordinary, unremarkable uses.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as the losing half of the book's own contrast, in "The Family Afterward" — see Giving. The text states that we discover the joy of giving rather than gettingp. 128 — "getting" here isn't condemned outright, but named plainly as the orientation the book's spiritual solution is meant to reverse.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old Norse geta, "to obtain, to reach" — one of the plainer, more thoroughly Germanic words in this whole resource. The same root, distantly, connects to English "forget" (literally, "to lose one's grasp of") and "beget" (to bring into being) — a small family of words all touching on reaching, grasping, and holding.

Growth point: "forget" shares this root — to lose one's grasp on something. There's a small, fitting irony in that connection: a life oriented entirely around getting and holding tends, almost by the same grammar, toward forgetting — losing grasp of the very things (relationships, peace of mind) that mattered most, precisely by grasping too tightly at everything else. That irony is worth carrying directly into how p. 128's contrast actually plays out in practice — the tighter the grip on getting, the article's own root suggests, the more likely a person is to end up in "forget's" own territory: hands too full of acquisition to hold onto what they were actually reaching for in the first place.

Giving

Cited pages:p. 128
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of freely transferring something to another, without expectation of equivalent return. Distinguished from trade or exchange precisely by that absence of expected return.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly as a source of joy, in explicit contrast with its opposite — see Getting. "The Family Afterward": we discover the "joy of giving rather than getting"p. 128 — a family that has come through the worst of active alcoholism together finds real, felt pleasure in this reversed orientation, not simply moral improvement.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old Norse gefa, of common Germanic origin, related to Old English giefan. The same root family, distantly, connects to "gift" itself — both words tracing back to the same basic Germanic root for the act of handing something over freely.

Growth point: "gift" and "giving" share this same plain root — there's no hidden metaphor to uncover, only the oldest, most direct sense of handing something over. That plainness fits the p. 128 passage's own directness rather well. This isn't a book reaching for an elaborate spiritual technique to describe family healing — it lands on the simplest, oldest word available for the simplest possible act, freely handing something to another person, and states plainly that real joy turns out to live there, in an act too old and ordinary in itself for any single culture or century to claim credit for inventing it.

God

Cited pages: p. 12 p. 46 p. 59 p. 60 p. 63 p. 164
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The Supreme Being; the object of worship, considered the creator and ultimate governor of the universe. Older dictionaries generally defined the word from within a specific religious tradition, treating a particular set of attributes as simply part of the word's plain meaning, not one interpretation among several.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single word this book was most anxious not to define too narrowly — and the qualifying phrase attached to it, "as we understood Him," may be the most consequential piece of theological writing in the whole text. Bill's story: a friend's own approach, "why don't you choose your own conception of God?"p. 12. "We Agnostics": a genuine, personal conception of a Power greater than oneself is sufficient to beginp. 46 — see Power and Higher Power.

Step Three: God, as we understood Himp. 59. Step Eleven: nearly identical language, God, as we understood Himp. 60 — the same qualifying phrase deliberately repeated at both ends of the Steps. The Third Step Prayer: direct second-person address, "Thy will," "Thy Self"p. 63. The word's final appearance: "abandon yourself to God"p. 164 — see Abandon.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English god, of common Germanic origin — ultimately, most etymologists believe, from a root meaning "that which is invoked" or "that which is worshipped," rather than a root describing any specific divine attribute. This is worth knowing precisely because it cuts against a common but mistaken folk etymology connecting "God" to "good" — the two words are not actually related, despite the tempting surface resemblance.

Growth point: the word's own root names an act of address — something invoked, called upon — rather than a settled description of attributes. That's a genuinely fitting root for a book that spends so much careful energy on the qualifying phrase "as we understood Him," rather than on any fixed doctrinal description of who or what God actually is. By the word's own oldest sense, "God" was never primarily a claim about specific divine attributes to be agreed upon in advance — it was a name for whoever or whatever gets invoked, addressed, called upon in genuine need. The book's own insistence on personal address — Thy will, Thy Self, the direct second-person language of its own prayers — fits this invocation-based root more naturally than it fits any settled doctrinal definition, which may be part of why the book leans so heavily on direct prayer rather than theological description throughout.

Good Temper

Cited pages:p. 111
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An evenness of disposition; the settled steadiness from which a well-mixed character doesn't easily depart. See Ill-Temper for the fuller discussion of "temper" itself.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly, and paired with patience, in "To Wives." "Patience and good temper are most necessary"p. 111 for a family living alongside a recovering alcoholic — not offered as a nice-to-have, but named as something the situation genuinely requires.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Good" (Old English gōd) + "temper" (Latin temperare, "to mix in due proportion"). Both halves of the compound are discussed at length elsewhere in this resource — see Ill-Temper for the fuller etymology of "temper" and its metallurgical root.

Growth point: if ill-temper is a bad mixture, prone to snapping, good temper is simply the same mixture done well — properly proportioned, properly tempered, able to absorb ordinary daily friction without breaking. That direct, mirror-image relationship between the two entries is worth holding onto as a genuinely useful practical picture: nobody is asking a family member to have no reaction at all to a difficult day — the goal, by this word's own metallurgical root, is simply the correctly balanced mixture, tempered enough to bend a little under real pressure without shattering, the same standard patience and good temper are named together to describe at p. 111.

Good Will

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A kindly, benevolent disposition toward others; the wish that things go well for them. Distinguished from mere politeness by residing in the will itself, not just in manner.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Enacted rather than named in the resentment work. No passage in the covered range uses this exact phrase, but the practical instruction to pray for a resentment's target's well-being is good will translated directly into an exercise, not left as an abstract ideal.

Remedy for: Hostility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain compound of two of the oldest words in English: "good" and "will." Both halves of the compound trace back to Old English essentially unchanged in basic meaning — a rare case in this resource of a phrase whose modern sense and ancient sense are nearly identical.

Growth point: unlike most of this vocabulary, nothing here is buried in Latin or Greek — the phrase has meant exactly what it says for as long as English has existed. That linguistic plainness mirrors the practice itself: good will isn't a sophisticated or elaborate spiritual technique requiring special training to understand. It's the plainest possible combination of two of the oldest, simplest words available — genuinely wishing someone well — available to absolutely anyone willing to actually practice it.

Gratitude

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A warm sense of appreciation for benefit received, together with goodwill toward the giver. Distinguished from mere acknowledgment of a favor by the warmth of feeling that properly accompanies it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Not developed as its own theme in the pages this workshop covers. The formal "gratitude list" practice familiar to many A.A. members actually comes from later program literature, not the original 1939 text — worth knowing before attributing it to the Big Book itself.

Remedy for: Envy
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin gratus, "pleasing, thankful" — same root as "grace" and "gratis." The same root also gives English "congratulate," "grateful," and "gratuity" — a whole family of words touching on pleasure freely given or received.

Growth point: gratitude, grace, and "free of charge" all share one root — the oldest sense treats gratitude as the natural response to something freely given, not earned. That shared root offers a useful check against the envy it's meant to remedy: envy fixates on what hasn't been given, or given to someone else instead; gratitude, by its own etymology, is the natural response to what actually has been freely given already — the two are, at root, opposite orientations of attention toward the exact same situation.

Greed

Cited pages:p. 65
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Excessive or grasping desire, especially for wealth or gain, beyond what need or fairness requires. Distinguished from ordinary desire by its refusal of any natural limit or stopping point.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Absorbed into the resentment inventory's broader treatment of threatened "pocketbooks"p. 65 rather than singled out by name — the same list of hurt "ambitions" and "self-esteem" covers greed's territory without isolating the word.

Remedy: Generosity
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English grædig, related to a Germanic root meaning "hunger." The same Germanic root family, distantly, connects to "grid" in some etymological theories (though this link is disputed) and more securely to a wider set of Germanic hunger-words across related languages.

Growth point: the word's origin is physical appetite, not abstract vice — greed was first a word for hunger that wouldn't stop, later extended to everything else that behaves the same way. That physical, appetite-based root is worth taking seriously rather than treating merely as an interesting fact. Hunger that never stops, medically speaking, is usually a sign something in the body's own signaling has gone wrong — a useful frame for thinking about greed not as pure moral failure, but as a kind of appetite whose normal "I've had enough" signal has simply stopped working correctly.

Grounded

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Firmly established on a sure foundation; settled and secure in principle. Applied to belief or character, it implied something built to withstand pressure, not merely held for the present.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A background quality rather than a developed theme. No passage in the covered range treats "grounded" as its own subject; it functions descriptively, of the kind of settled recovery the later Steps are meant to produce.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English grund, "bottom, foundation, the earth itself." The same root, distantly related to Humility's Latin root humus ("earth, ground"), gives these two very different-sounding words a shared underlying image, even though they arrive from separate language families.

Growth point: to be grounded is literally to touch the actual bottom of something — not floating on top of a problem, but resting on what's really there underneath it. That image of actually touching bottom, rather than floating above a situation, is a genuinely useful test to apply to one's own sense of recovery at any given moment — is the settledness resting on something real and load-bearing underneath, or is it floating, unanchored, on top of a surface that hasn't actually been tested yet?

Grudge List

Cited pages:pp. 64–65
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A written record of grievances held against particular persons. An informal, colloquial phrase, more at home in ordinary speech than in a dictionary — its very plainness is part of its point.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book's own working name for the Step Four resentment inventory — and, worth noting, the exact phrase itself appears in the text. The passage refers directly to "our grudge list"p. 64, instructing that resentments be put "on paper," listing the people, institutions, or principles we're angry at, then the specific cause and what part of us was hurtpp. 64–65.

Remedy: Forgiveness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Grudge," from Old French grouchier, "to grumble, to murmur." The same root, distantly, connects to a family of words in Old French describing low, discontented mutterings rather than open, spoken complaint.

Growth point: a grudge was originally something muttered under the breath, not spoken outright — putting it "on paper" does the opposite of its own etymology, forcing into full daylight what the word itself once meant to keep half-hidden. That reversal is worth appreciating directly: the entire exercise takes something whose very name describes a low, private mutter, and drags it into the fully visible, examinable form of writing — the method is, in a real sense, working directly against the word's own original, concealing nature.

Hate

Cited pages:p. 114p. 134
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A strong, lasting dislike for someone, along with wanting bad things to happen to them. Unlike a quick burst of anger, hate settles in and lasts — it outlives whatever originally caused it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Shown mostly through the eyes of the family the alcoholic's drinking has hurt, not the drinker's own feelings. A child's private feelings toward a still-drinking father: "without saying so, they may cordially hate him for what he has done to them and to their mother"p. 134. A lighter, everyday version, in the chapter for wives: the shame gets so bad "you hate to meet your friends"p. 114.

Remedy: Good Will
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English hete, related to a root meaning "persecution." The same Germanic root family gives related words across several old Germanic languages, consistently touching on active hostility and pursuit of harm, not passive dislike alone.

Growth point: the oldest sense of the word wasn't a private feeling at all — it named active persecution of another person. That's a useful reminder that hate rarely stays only internal for long; it tends to become something done, not just something felt. Given how the persistence of hate requires active, ongoing maintenance, described above, that ancient root linking it to actual persecution is worth taking seriously as more than etymological trivia — a hatred maintained long enough has a genuine tendency to eventually express itself in action, exactly the trajectory the word's own oldest sense already anticipated.

Help Others

Cited pages:p. 89
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To furnish another with the means to accomplish what they could not do alone. Distinguished from mere sympathy by requiring some actual, practical contribution, not just felt concern.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The entire subject of the chapter that opens right where this workshop's core range ends. "Working with Others"p. 89 opens with the claim that carrying the message to another alcoholic "insures immunity" against relapse better than anything else in the book — help given, not just received, is the mechanism.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English helpan, of common Germanic origin. The word has remained remarkably stable across the entire history of English, retaining essentially the same basic meaning from its earliest recorded use through to today, with no significant narrowing or shift in sense.

Growth point: one of the plainest, oldest words in this whole resource — no hidden Latin layer to uncover, which fits: the book treats helping others as the most basic, unadorned act in the entire program. That stability across so many centuries is itself worth noting — helping another person has apparently needed no elaborate redefinition or rediscovery across the entire recorded history of the language, which suggests it names something close to a basic, universally recognized human capacity, exactly the plain, unadorned act "insuring immunity" turns out to depend on.

Higher Power

Cited pages:p. 46
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Neither word of this phrase was, on its own, a specifically religious term in 1934 — "higher" simply meant elevated or superior in some respect, and "power" simply meant the capacity to produce an effect. Combined, the phrase had genuine, non-theological uses in ordinary speech well before this book.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The deliberately generic term "We Agnostics" reaches for before the more specific word "God" is ever risked. The chapter's central argument turns on this exact phrase: "deep down in every man, woman, and child, is the fundamental idea of God... we found the Great Reality deep down within us... in the last analysis it is only there that He may be found"p. 46 — see God and Power. This phrase functions as a genuine bridge for the skeptical reader — a considerably smaller ask than requesting immediate belief in "God" outright.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A compound of two entirely ordinary English words, "higher" and "power," carrying no specialized theological history of its own. Unlike "God," discussed elsewhere in this resource, this phrase has no ancient root to trace back through Old English or Latin — its entire history as a spiritual term of art is essentially coextensive with this book's own use and popularization of it.

Growth point: the phrase's real innovation isn't etymological at all — it's rhetorical. Two entirely ordinary words, carrying no inherited doctrinal weight of their own, combined specifically to create a genuinely minimal, nearly universal starting point for belief. That's worth appreciating as a deliberate act of plain, careful writing rather than any kind of etymological accident. Where a word like "God" arrives already loaded with centuries of specific doctrinal history a reader has to either accept or push back against, "higher Power" was built, quite deliberately, to carry as little of that inherited weight as two ordinary English words could possibly manage — a phrase engineered for maximum accessibility, not one that simply happened to turn out that way.

Honesty

Cited pages: p. 13 p. 58 p. 65 p. 67 pp. 68–69 p. 145
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Fair dealing and freedom from fraud or deceit — being trustworthy in both your word and your actions. It applies just as much to what you do as to what you say; a person can be honest in speech but still deal unfairly with others in practice, and the older sense of the word rules that out too.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as an essential ingredient from the very first chapter, and it keeps returning at nearly every major turn afterward. As early as Bill's own story, honesty is named — alongside willingness and humility — as one of the essential requirements "to establish and maintain the new order of things"p. 13.

By "How It Works," the book says plainly that those who fail to recover can't grasp "a manner of living which demands rigorous honesty"p. 58 — the same paragraph that gives Dishonesty its own citation. The Step Four resentment inventory turns this into a direct question — "where had we been selfish, dishonest, self-seeking and frightened?"p. 67 — and the same question is asked again during the sex inventorypp. 68–69, and once more in the grudge-list instructions themselves: the whole exercise depends on "thoroughness and honesty"p. 65.

The word resurfaces again in the chapter written for employers, in language closely echoing the "rigorous honesty" passage from earlier in the bookp. 145 — the same demand made of the alcoholic gets restated there for a different audience.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From honor, not from fact-checking. Honesty shares its root with dishonesty: Latin honestus, "honorable," from honos, honor. To be honest was originally to be honorable — worthy of respect — a sense the program's "rigorous honesty" quietly restores.

Hope

Cited pages: p. 5 p. 7 p. 18 p. 29 p. 42 p. 43 p. 44 p. 48 p. 66 p. 71 p. 94 p. 103 p. 108 p. 132 p. 144 p. 148 p. 153 p. 162 p. xii p. xiii p. xv p. xxi p. xxii p. xxix
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A desire accompanied by expectation of fulfillment; confidence that a good outcome is genuinely possible. Distinguished from mere wishing by that added element of real expectation.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Well over twenty appearances — arguably the single word most responsible for the book's own tone. The Foreword: "we hope that"p. xii; the purpose of offering hopep. xiii; early members voiced the hopep. xv. Doctor's Opinion: our great hopep. xxi; strength and hopep. xxii; the only hopep. xxix for some cases.

Bill's story: my wife's hopep. 5; high hopep. 7 that first accompanied a failed attempt. "There Is A Solution": "we hope this volume"p. 18. "More About Alcoholism": our hopep. 29. "We Agnostics," four times across a few pages: "I hope"p. 42; we hopep. 43; we hopep. 44 again; and hoping against hopep. 44, describing a person still trying to control their drinking despite mounting evidence.

We hope no onep. 48 will be discouraged. "Into Action": someone whose hopep. 66 had nearly run out. The sex-inventory: we hope youp. 71. "Working with Others": what you hopep. 94 for in a newcomer. "To Wives": we hope thatp. 103. "The Family Afterward": we hope thisp. 108; new hopep. 132. "To Employers": we hope the doctorp. 144; we hope ourp. 148. The closing chapters: our hope isp. 153; the book's very last use, we hope itp. 162.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English hopa, of uncertain further origin, possibly related to a Germanic root meaning "to leap" or "to spring forward." If that connection holds, hope shares a distant kinship with words describing forward physical motion — a leap toward something not yet reached, rather than a passive state of simply waiting for something to arrive.

Growth point: if that leaping root holds, hope was never meant to describe passive waiting — it names a forward motion, a spring toward something not yet reached. That active, forward-leaning image fits the book's own relentless use of the word with real precision. Given how consistently "hope" appears paired with the book's own act of writing and reaching out — "we hope that," repeated in some form more than a dozen times — the word is never simply describing a feeling the authors happened to have. It's describing the entire motive force behind the book's own existence: a leap made on the reader's behalf, forward, toward a destination the writers themselves couldn't fully guarantee but genuinely believed was reachable.

Hostility

Cited pages:p. 103p. 113
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An openly unfriendly, adversarial attitude toward someone — actively against them, not just annoyed with them. Unlike ordinary anger, hostility is a settled stance that expects and half-prepares for conflict. Anger, even severe, typically responded to a specific provoking incident and could subside once that incident had passed; hostility, by contrast, named a more general, standing readiness for conflict, maintained independent of any single triggering event, closer to an ongoing posture than a response to a particular provocation.

Older writers on temperament considered this settled, standing quality hostility's most concerning feature — a person prone to occasional anger might otherwise get along perfectly well between provocations, while a genuinely hostile disposition colored interactions generally, regardless of whether any specific provocation had actually occurred in a given moment.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named twice, both times as something the book actively warns against when trying to help someone else. On carrying the message to other alcoholics, the text admits AA "will be of little use if our attitude is one of bitterness or hostility"p. 103 — hostility toward the very people the book wants to help would defeat the whole purpose.

The same caution turns up in the chapter written for wives, describing how to raise a hard subject with a child: "they can urge action without arousing hostility"p. 113 — the goal both times is getting through to someone, which hostility reliably makes harder, not easier. Given hostility's settled, standing quality described above, both warnings are worth reading as more than simple etiquette advice. A hostile approach doesn't just risk one bad interaction — it establishes an ongoing adversarial posture that makes every subsequent attempt at genuine communication considerably harder, which is precisely why both passages treat avoiding it as a practical necessity for actually being heard, not merely a nicety.

Remedy: Good Will
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin hostis, "stranger, enemy" — the same root, oddly, gives us "hospitality." The word hostis originally described simply a foreigner or outsider, before narrowing in Latin usage toward its more specifically adversarial sense of "enemy" — the same ambiguous starting point that later split into these two very different English descendants.

Growth point: hostility and hospitality both descend from the same old word for "stranger" — how you treat a stranger could go either direction, and these two English words are simply what became of each fork in the road. That shared origin is worth taking as a genuinely hopeful reframe for anyone working through this particular defect — the disposition toward an unfamiliar or difficult person was never fixed by the word's own root in either direction; hostility and hospitality name the same starting encounter, simply resolved differently, which means the fork in the road remains available to choose again each time.

Housecleaning

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A thorough clearing-out and setting-in-order of a house, especially after long neglect. Applied figuratively to conduct, it implied a clearing-out overdue by some considerable time, not routine tidying.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book's own homely name for what Step Four actually is. The "course of vigorous action" begins with "a personal housecleaning, which many of us had never attempted"p. 64 — a deliberately plain, domestic image for what could otherwise sound intimidating.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound: "house" + "cleaning," no hidden layer beneath it. Both halves of the compound are among the oldest, plainest words in English, with no Latin or Greek scholarly detour to trace — a rare case in this resource of total etymological transparency.

Growth point: the ordinariness is the point — Step Four is described using the least mystical word available, the same chore anyone might put off in an actual house. That deliberate ordinariness deserves real appreciation as a rhetorical choice. Surrounded by chapters discussing spiritual awakening, Higher Powers, and complete deflation, the book could easily have reached for grander, more intimidating language for its central inventory work — instead it chooses the most everyday chore imaginable, making the whole process sound approachable rather than overwhelming.

Humility

Cited pages:p. 13p. 73
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A realistic, modest sense of your own importance — not thinking too much of yourself, but not putting yourself down either. True humility was carefully distinguished from self-abasement: it's meant to be an accurate view of yourself, not an artificially lowered one.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The remedy this resource links to more than any other single word — and the exact word "humility" itself is rare in the first 164 pages, even though the quality it names is everywhere. Bill's own story, one of three essential ingredients for staying sober: "belief in the power of God, plus enough willingness, honesty and humility to establish and maintain the new order of things"p. 13 — see Honesty and Willingness. What's still missing from an incomplete recovery: some people "had not learned enough of humility, fearlessness and honesty"p. 73 until they told someone else their whole life story — tying humility directly to Step Five.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin humilis, "low, lowly" — built on humus, "earth, ground." The same root, humus, also gives English "humane" and, more distantly, "exhume" (literally, "to remove from the earth") — an entire family of words connecting humanity itself back to this same grounding image of soil.

Growth point: the same root gives us "human" and "exhume" — humility is, at its root, groundedness: being of the earth, not above it. See also Grounded, an almost exact English cousin of this same Latin root. That shared root between "human" and "humility" is worth appreciating fully — by the word's own etymology, humility isn't a special, elevated spiritual achievement set apart from ordinary humanity; it's simply the accurate acknowledgment of the same ground every human being, by definition, already stands on.

Hysterical

Cited pages:pp. 70–71
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Excessively and unreasonably agitated; given to extravagant, uncontrolled emotional excess. Drawn from an older, now-discredited medical term, the word by 1934 had already loosened into general use for any excess of overwrought feeling.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Paired directly with bad advice, not with any diagnosis. The sex-inventory passage warns against "hysterical thinking or advice"pp. 70–71 — this is the same phrase that anchors this resource's own opening posture note about not treating any one voice, including this page's, as final.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek hystera, "womb" — the ancient (and false) medical theory attributed the condition to the womb's movement in the body. This theory, dating back to ancient Greek medicine, held remarkable staying power in Western medical thinking for well over two thousand years before being seriously challenged, a sobering reminder of how long a mistaken idea can persist once it's embedded in professional vocabulary.

Growth point: the word carries an outdated and gendered medical history worth naming plainly — a good reminder to hold some inherited vocabulary loosely, the same caution the book itself applies to advice given in this state. There's a fitting irony worth noticing here: a word whose own history is a two-thousand-year-old case study in mistaken, uncritically inherited belief is used, in this exact passage, to warn against uncritically accepting whatever advice gets offered in a moment of high emotion. The word itself is a small lesson in exactly the caution it's being used to teach.

Illness

Cited pages:p. 44
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A disordered, unhealthy condition of body or mind; sickness. The gentler, more general term, less clinical than "disease" — an illness could be temporary where a disease implied something more fixed.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word the book reaches for at its most direct diagnostic moment. "You may be suffering from an illness which only a spiritual experience will conquer"p. 44 — notably paired with a spiritual, not medical, remedy.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old Norse illr, "bad, evil" + "-ness." The same Old Norse root, distantly, is also connected to the modern English word "ill" itself, used both for sickness and for moral badness ("ill deeds," "ill will") well into the modern period.

Growth point: the word's oldest root is moral ("bad") rather than medical — illness and evil share a root the book itself works hard to separate, insisting the alcoholic is sick, not wicked. That etymological overlap makes the book's careful separation of the two senses even more notable as a deliberate act. The word itself carries a buried moral judgment in its own ancient root, and the book's insistence on treating alcoholism purely as sickness rather than wickedness is, in a real sense, working directly against a moral connotation still faintly present in the very word it's using.

Ill-Temper

Cited pages:p. 111pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A settled disposition toward irritability and short, sharp displays of temper — a habitual crossness, not a single outburst. "Temper," in the older sense, meant something closer to a proper balance or mixture — metal was "tempered" by controlled heating and cooling to achieve the right hardness.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly among the very first six defects ever worked through in A.A. history, and echoed later in the book's own "good temper." Dr. Bob's earliest sponsorship account lists ill-temper by name alongside selfishness, conceit, jealousy, carelessness, intolerance, and sarcasmpp. 262–263. The main text doesn't repeat "ill-temper" directly, but uses the positive counterpart: "patience and good temper are most necessary"p. 111.

Remedy: Patience (good temper)
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Temper," from Latin temperare, "to mix in due proportion, to moderate." The same root gives English "temperature," "temperament," and "temperance" — an entire family of words about proper mixture, moderation, and balance, none of them originally about anger at all.

Growth point: "ill" simply means "bad" here, so ill-temper is, quite literally, a bad mixture — the same root that gives us tempered steel, mixed and balanced through careful, controlled process. That metallurgical image is worth holding onto: steel that hasn't been properly tempered is either too brittle or too soft, prone to snapping or bending under ordinary pressure. A person's ill-temper, by the same picture, isn't simply "too much anger" — it's an improperly balanced mixture, prone to snapping under exactly the kind of ordinary daily friction a well-tempered disposition would absorb without breaking.

Impatience

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Restless intolerance of delay; want of endurance under provocation or waiting. Distinguished from mere haste by an element of irritation directed at whatever is causing the wait.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No standalone passage isolates this word — it travels together with restlessness and irritability as one recognizable cluster, addressed by the same remedy set.

Remedy: Patience
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin in- ("not") + pati ("to suffer, to endure"). The same root, pati, gives English "passion" (originally, suffering endured, as in "the Passion") and "patient" — a whole family of words about the capacity to bear something difficult.

Growth point: patience's whole root is about the capacity to endure suffering — impatience isn't primarily about time at all, but about an unwillingness to endure discomfort a little longer. That reframing matters practically — impatience, by this root, isn't really a complaint about clocks or schedules; it's a specific unwillingness to tolerate a small, ongoing discomfort for a while longer, which means the actual remedy has less to do with managing time better and more to do with building the plain capacity to sit with mild discomfort without needing it to end immediately.

Indecision

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Inability or unwillingness to come to a settled determination; wavering between courses. Distinguished from careful deliberation by having no end in view — indecision can persist indefinitely.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Answered by direct contrast rather than named outright. No passage in the covered range treats indecision as its own defect; its plain opposite is named and prescribed instead — see Decision, the very word Step Three is built on.

Remedy: Willingness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Decision" (Latin decidere, "to cut off") + the negating "in-." The prefix simply negates the cutting action described under Decision — where a decision severs alternatives, indecision leaves the knife, so to speak, permanently unused.

Growth point: if a decision is a cutting-away of other options, indecision is simply the refusal to cut — every option stays alive, which is exactly why it exhausts rather than rests the mind. That exhaustion is worth taking seriously as a practical, not merely moral, cost — keeping every option simultaneously alive requires ongoing mental effort to maintain, in a way that a single, completed cut, however difficult in the moment, actually relieves. Indecision's apparent caution, in this light, is often more tiring than the decisive cut it's avoiding.

Indignant

Cited pages:pending
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Feeling or expressing strong displeasure at what is regarded as unjust, unworthy, or offensive. Distinguished from ordinary anger by its claim to moral justification — indignation is anger that believes itself righteous. Where plain anger might simply register a personal offense, indignation specifically carried the sense of a wrong done against some standard of justice or fairness, not merely against the indignant person's own preferences — which is precisely what made it feel, from the inside, considerably more defensible than ordinary anger.

Older moralists warned that this self-justifying quality made indignation a particularly difficult fault to recognize in oneself, compared to plainer anger — a person feeling indignant rarely experiences the feeling as a fault at all, since it presents itself internally as a proportionate, righteous response to genuine wrongdoing, rather than as something requiring any self-examination.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Citation pending — page references to be added once confirmed against the text. Treated in this resource as a close synonym of resentment and anger, naming the same underlying reaction dressed in the language of justified offense rather than plain grievance.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin indignari, "to regard as unworthy" — in- ("not") + dignus ("worthy"). The same root, dignus, gives English "dignity" and "deign" — a whole family of words touching on worth, merit, and what someone or something is considered to deserve.

Growth point: at root, indignation is a judgment about worthiness — someone or something is being judged unworthy of the treatment it received, or unworthy of some status it claims. That judgment-of-worth root is worth carrying directly into how indignation actually gets recognized in oneself, given how easily it disguises itself as simple moral clarity rather than a genuine grievance. Since the word's own claim is always about what someone else deserved or didn't deserve, honest self-examination has to ask a harder, second question underneath the first — not only "was this actually unjust," but "am I certain enough of my own judgment about what others deserve to be acting on it this confidently."

Insanity

Cited pages:p. 59
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Unsoundness of mind; a settled derangement of the reasoning faculties. A clinical and legal term in 1934, carrying weight it doesn't always carry in loose modern usage.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Worth a direct correction here: the popular "definition of insanity" — doing the same thing over and over expecting different results — is not in this book. That line is a later, widely circulated misattribution. What Step Two actually says is that a Power greater than ourselves "could restore us to sanity"p. 59 — restoration, not a definition, is the step's actual concern.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin insanusin- ("not") + sanus ("healthy, sound"). The same root, sanus, gives English "sanitary," "sanatorium," and "sane" — a whole family of words rooted in health and soundness rather than in reason or logic specifically.

Growth point: the same root gives "sanitary" and "sane" — insanity's oldest sense is unhealthiness generally, not irrationality specifically, closer to Step Two's own framing of restoration to health than to a courtroom diagnosis. That broader, health-based root fits Step Two's actual language remarkably well — "restore us to sanity" reads far more naturally as a request for genuine wellness restored than as a clinical claim about specific irrational behavior, which is precisely the gentler reading the word's own etymology supports.

Insincerity

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Want of genuineness in feeling or profession; a gap between what is expressed and what is actually felt. Distinguished from outright lying by often being a matter of degree — a partial, polite falseness rather than a bold one.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No standalone passage in the covered range names this word. It's covered here as the near neighbor of dishonesty and the opposite of genuine (p. 160) — the quieter, more socially acceptable cousin of an outright lie.

Remedy: Sincerity
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Sincere," from Latin sincerus, possibly "without wax" — describing pottery not patched with wax to hide a crack. If this etymology holds, it belongs to the same disputed family of stories discussed under Sincerity — genuinely uncertain among scholars, but durable precisely because the image works so well.

Growth point: if that etymology holds, insincerity is literally a hidden crack papered over to look whole — a fittingly concrete image for a fault that's mostly about concealment. That concealment, rather than outright falsehood, is worth taking as the real diagnostic mark here — insincerity doesn't require a bold, false statement; it only requires enough of a cosmetic patch to keep an underlying crack from being noticed, which is precisely what makes it so much harder to catch than a straightforward lie.

Inspiration

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A quickening or elevating influence upon the mind or feelings, especially one felt as coming from beyond the self. The religious sense — a divine breathing-in — was still the word's primary meaning in careful 1934 usage.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A background word, not a developed theme in the covered pages. No passage isolates "inspiration" for its own treatment; the book prefers the more grounded, active language of conscious contact and guidance sought deliberately.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin inspirare, "to breathe into" — in- + spirare, "to breathe." The same root, spirare, gives English "spirit," "respiration," "expire," and "conspire" (literally, "to breathe together") — a remarkably large family of English words built on this single image of breath.

Growth point: the same root gives "spirit" and "respiration" — inspiration, at root, is literally a breath given from outside, not a thought generated from within, which is a useful distinction from mere cleverness or willpower. That image of breath received from outside, rather than air a person somehow generates internally, offers a genuinely useful corrective to how spiritual growth sometimes gets approached — as a kind of internal effort or cleverness to be worked up through sheer determination, rather than something closer to simply opening the mouth and receiving what's already being offered from outside.

Institutions

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An established organization, custom, or society considered as a fixed part of the social order. Distinguished from a person by its impersonal, collective character — an institution can offend without any single individual meaning to.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named explicitly as a legitimate target of the grudge list, not just a category of victim. The resentment inventory instructs listing "people, institutions, or principles" we are angry atp. 64 — the book takes it as given that resentment can be held against a church, a company, or a government as readily as a person.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin instituere, "to set up, to establish." The same root, statuere ("to set up, to establish"), also gives English "statute," "constitute," and "institute" — a whole family of words about deliberate founding and establishing.

Growth point: an institution is, at root, simply something set up and left standing — worth remembering that resentment at "the system" is resentment at a human decision that was made once and then never revisited, not an act of nature. That etymological reminder is genuinely useful for working through institutional resentments specifically. An institution isn't a force of nature, immune to examination — it was, at some point, a human decision, made by particular people for particular reasons, however long ago and however impersonal it now feels. Remembering that origin can make even a stubborn institutional resentment feel a little more workable within the inventory process.

Instructions

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Directions given for guidance in the performance of a task; teaching conveyed for practical application. Distinguished from mere advice by an expectation that they be followed, not merely weighed.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Effectively what the Twelve Steps themselves are, functionally speaking. No single passage treats "instructions" as its own theme, but the fixed, numbered order of the Steps is the book's practical instruction set — see also Directions.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin instruere, "to build in, to equip" — in- + struere, "to build." The same root, struere, gives English "structure," "construct," and "destroy" (literally, "to un-build") — a whole family of words about building and its opposite.

Growth point: to instruct someone is literally to build something into them — instructions were never meant as external rules to obey, but as material meant to become part of the structure of the person following them. That construction imagery reframes what "following instructions" is actually meant to accomplish over the long run. The Twelve Steps aren't meant to remain a checklist consulted from outside — by the word's own root, they're meant to be built into the actual structure of the person following them, until the instructions and the person's own character become genuinely inseparable.

Intolerance

Cited pages:p. 50p. 103p. 120p. 135p. 160pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Being unwilling to put up with beliefs, habits, or people that are different from your own. This is different from simple disagreement, which can be held politely — intolerance refuses to let the other person's view count at all.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One of the most well-documented defects in the whole book — even the early members struggled with it themselves. "We talked of intolerance, while we were intolerant ourselves"p. 50. A wife's own intolerance "finally threw him into a fit of anger"p. 135. A direct warning: "the slightest sign of fear or intolerance may lessen your husband's chance of recovery"p. 120. Carrying the message: "a spirit of intolerance might repel alcoholics whose lives could have been saved"p. 103; members must "never show intolerance or hatred of drinking as an institution"p. 103. The closing chapter: "the absence of intolerance of any kind, the informality, the genuine democracy... were irresistible"p. 160. It's also named directly among the defects worked through in the program's earliest recorded sponsorshippp. 262–263.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin tolerare, "to bear, to endure" + the negating "in-." Growth point: tolerance was never really about agreement — it's about endurance. Intolerance, then, is as much a failure of stamina as it is a failure of open-mindedness, which is worth remembering the next time patience runs thin.

Intuition

Cited pages:p. 84
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Direct perception of truth without conscious reasoning; knowledge arrived at immediately, not by inference. Distinguished from instinct by applying properly to knowledge, not merely to impulse toward action.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Offered as one of the concrete promises of a working Step Ten. The text promises that we will "intuitively know how to handle situations which used to baffle us"p. 84 — placed right where daily practice turns into something closer to instinct.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin intueri, "to look upon, to contemplate directly." The same root, tueri ("to watch, to guard"), also gives English "tuition" (originally, "watching over, guardianship") — the same family of words the book's own "Step Ten intuition" quietly belongs to.

Growth point: the root is visual, not mystical — intuition was originally just a very direct kind of looking, seeing a thing whole rather than working it out piece by piece. That visual, unmystical root supports the reading offered above — Step Ten's promised intuition isn't a supernatural gift bestowed from outside, but the natural, earned capacity to simply see a familiar situation whole, immediately, after enough practiced looking at similar situations has already been done.

Irresolution

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Want of firmness of purpose; a settled tendency to waver once a course has already been chosen. Distinguished from indecision in that irresolution names weakness in carrying a decision through, not merely difficulty reaching one.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range names this word. Its territory is covered by the book's insistence, right after the Step Three decision, that resolve alone accomplishes nothing without the "strenuous effort" that must follow it at oncep. 64.

Remedy: Willingness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Resolve," from Latin resolvere, "to loosen, to untie" + the negating "ir-." The same root, solvere, connects this word to solve — resolving a course of action and solving a problem share the same underlying image of something being loosened or untangled through deliberate effort.

Growth point: to resolve something is, oddly, to loosen and untangle it first — irresolution is a knot left permanently tangled, never given the chance to come apart on its own terms. That image is worth pairing directly with Step Four's own strenuous effort — a knot doesn't loosen itself simply by being decided against; someone has to actually do the patient, active work of untangling it, which is precisely the strenuous effort the book insists must follow the Step Three decision without delay.

Jealousy

Cited pages:p. 69p. 82p. 100p. 145pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The painful fear of losing someone's exclusive love or attention to a rival. This is different from envy — jealousy is about fearing to lose something you already have, where envy is about wanting something someone else has.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Called out directly as one of the sharpest, most dangerous emotions the book deals with. The Step Four sex inventory: "did we unjustifiably arouse jealousy, suspicion or bitterness?"p. 69. Amends work: "keep it always in sight that we are dealing with that most terrible human emotion — jealousy"p. 82; a warning against naming a person "upon whom she can vent jealousy"p. 82. "Working with Others": "you should warn against arousing resentment or jealousy"p. 100. Named among "the greatest enemies of us alcoholics"p. 145. And one of the defects named directly in the program's earliest recorded sponsorshippp. 262–263.

Remedy: Trust
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek zelos, "zeal, ardent devotion" — the same root as "zealous." The same root, zelos, also gives English "zealot" — a word describing someone whose devotion to a cause has become fixed and uncompromising, much the way jealousy fixes devotion to a person into fear of its loss.

Growth point: jealousy and zeal share a root — the same intensity of feeling that can protect a devotion can also curdle into a fear of losing it. That's the whole difference between the two words, and it's worth noticing which side any strong feeling has actually landed on. Given jealousy's greater volatility compared to envy, described above, this etymological kinship with zeal offers a genuinely useful reframe: the underlying energy isn't the problem — it's the same ardent devotion that, properly directed, is a real virtue. Trust, as the named remedy, doesn't ask that devotion be reduced, only that the fear curdling it be addressed directly.

Justification

Workshop Synonym: rationalization and delusion.

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of showing a thing, especially one's own conduct, to be just, right, or proper. Distinguished from a simple explanation by its aim: not to describe what happened, but to defend it as warranted.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range names this word outright — it's the more formal, more self-satisfied cousin of excuses and rationalization, all three working to protect the self from an honest look.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin justus ("just, lawful") + facere ("to make"). The same root, facere, also gives English "fact," "factory," and "manufacture" — words all touching on making or doing, the same root discussed at length under Fact-Finding.

Growth point: to justify is literally "to make just" — the danger the word names is that this making happens after the fact, in the telling, rather than in the actual choice. Given the shared root with "fact-finding," described above, there's a genuine, useful tension between these two words worth sitting with directly: fact-finding insists on discovering what actually happened before judgment; justification, by contrast, works backward from a desired verdict (I was right) to construct a fitting account — the same root word, "to make," aimed in two entirely opposite directions.

Kindness

Cited pages:p. 7p. 82p. 83p. 141
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Being naturally warm and good-hearted toward other people. The word carried a sense of family-like warmth — treating a stranger "kindly" originally meant treating them like one of your own kin, not like an outsider.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Shows up first as something the author himself received, before it ever becomes something asked of the reader. Bill's own story: "his kindness and that of my mother" got him into treatmentp. 7. Step Nine: "it may be that both will decide that the way of good sense and loving kindness is to let by-gones be by-gones"p. 82. The Step Ten daily prayer: "patience, tolerance, kindliness and love"p. 83. "To Employers": a warning that kindness can be taken advantage ofp. 141.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English cynd, "nature, native disposition" — the same root as "kin" and "kind" (the noun, meaning type). The same root also gives modern English "kindred," making the family connection even more explicit — a kindred spirit is, quite literally, kin in spirit if not in blood.

Growth point: kindness was originally about treating someone as your own kin, not a stranger. The etymology quietly argues against the very distinction — insider versus outsider — that so often gets used to excuse withholding it. Given how much deliberate effort the older sense required to extend family warmth beyond the family itself, this etymology offers a genuinely bracing challenge — every act of kindness toward someone unrelated is, by the word's own root, a small refusal of the ordinary, natural boundary between kin and stranger, extended on purpose rather than by any natural inclination.

Laziness

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Disinclination to exertion or labor; habitual avoidance of effort even where duty requires it. Distinguished from rest, which is proportionate and earned — laziness is avoidance disproportionate to any real need.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as neglect's near-synonym, answered by the same remedy. No passage in the covered range uses "laziness" outright, but its named opposite is prescribed directly — see Action.

Remedy: Action
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Low German lasich, "weary, feeble." The word's descent from a term for genuine physical weariness, rather than moral censure, is itself worth noting — it entered the vocabulary of character defects relatively late, and only by extension from its original, purely physical sense.

Growth point: the oldest sense is exhaustion, not moral failing — worth distinguishing genuine depletion, which needs rest, from avoidance, which needs exactly the "vigorous action" Step Four prescribes. That etymological origin in genuine weariness, rather than moral condemnation, is worth holding onto directly — it suggests the word itself was never really built to shame a person for legitimate tiredness, only later extended to name a different, adjacent failing: avoidance dressed up in the borrowed language of a real physical state it doesn't actually match.

Live and Let Live

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A maxim counseling mutual tolerance: allow others their own way of living, as the price of being allowed one's own. Already an old proverb by 1939, well outside any single book's origin.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A well-known A.A. slogan — but, like the Serenity Prayer, not actually a phrase from the original 164-page text. No passage in the covered range uses it; it entered A.A. culture as an adopted motto rather than a quotation, worth knowing before citing it as the book's own words.

Related: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Believed to derive from a German proverb, leben und leben lassen. The proverb has close equivalents across several European languages, suggesting it names a genuinely widespread, cross-cultural piece of practical wisdom rather than one nation's or one tradition's particular insight.

Growth point: the phrase is a genuine folk proverb, borrowed rather than coined — a reminder that a slogan can be exactly right for a program without having been written for it. Given how widespread the underlying sentiment already was across cultures before A.A. ever adopted it, this borrowing is worth appreciating as a real strength rather than a lesser origin — the fellowship reached for wisdom already tested across generations and cultures, rather than needing to invent an entirely new principle from nothing.

Loath

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Reluctant; unwilling, especially from a settled disinclination rather than mere hesitation. Not to be confused with "loathe" (the verb, "to detest") — "loath" the adjective is the milder, more common word.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range uses this exact word — it functions here as a plain descriptor of the reluctance the book expects and addresses at every step, especially Steps Four, Five, and Nine.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English lath, "hostile, hateful." The same root also gives modern English "loathsome" and, more distantly, connects to a wider Germanic family of words touching on hatred and hostility.

Growth point: "loath" and "loathe" share a common ancestor closer to hatred than mere reluctance — a small warning that ordinary resistance to a step can, left unexamined, calcify into something considerably stronger. That warning is worth taking seriously as a practical matter, not just an etymological curiosity. Mild reluctance to do something difficult, if left unaddressed long enough, has a well-documented tendency to harden into something closer to genuine avoidance or resentment toward the task itself — which is likely exactly why the book keeps pressing toward "at once" rather than leaving reluctance room to settle in and grow roots.

Love

Cited pages:p. 84
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Warm attachment, devotion, or affection toward a person; benevolent good will actively extended toward another. The older dictionaries distinguished love as active benevolence from love as mere sentiment or emotion.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly, and paired with tolerance, as the book's own summary of its ethics. "Love and tolerance of others is our code"p. 84 — a short, direct sentence functioning almost as the book's motto, right at the close of the Step Ten material.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English lufu, of common Germanic origin, related to a root meaning "to desire, to be pleasing." The same Germanic root family, distantly, connects to "believe" in some etymological theories, sharing an underlying sense of holding something dear or valued.

Growth point: paired directly with tolerance in the book's own line — a deliberate choice, since love without tolerance easily becomes possessive, and tolerance without love easily becomes cold indifference. That pairing is worth taking seriously as intentional, not incidental — each word corrects the other's characteristic failure mode, love's tendency toward possessiveness checked by tolerance's respect for difference, and tolerance's tendency toward cold distance warmed by love's active benevolence, together forming something neither word alone quite manages.

Loyal

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Faithful in allegiance to a person, cause, or duty already undertaken; steady in devotion once given. Distinguished from mere obedience by implying an inward, freely given faithfulness, not merely outward compliance.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Lived out through sponsorship more than named as a separate virtue. No passage in the covered range isolates "loyal" for its own treatment; the quality is best seen in the sustained, ongoing commitment described in the pp. 262–263 sponsorship account.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French loial, ultimately Latin lex, legis, "law." The same root, lex, also gives English "legal," "legislate," and "privilege" (literally, "a private law") — a whole family of words built on formal, binding law.

Growth point: the same root gives "legal" and "legitimate" — loyalty was originally a matter of lawfulness, of keeping faith with a binding agreement, not simply warm personal feeling. That legal root offers a genuinely useful frame for sponsorship specifically — the relationship, by this etymology, isn't merely a warm friendship that happens to be helpful, but something closer to a binding commitment, faithfully kept, the same standard the word's own legal ancestry always demanded of any genuine loyalty.

Lust

Cited pages:p. 68
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An intense, unrestrained craving — especially sexual — pursued without regard for what's actually right or appropriate. It's one of the old Seven Deadly Sins, and it names an excess of something otherwise natural: the desire itself isn't the problem, its lack of limit is.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used exactly once, and only to describe one extreme opinion the book is about to push back against. Opening the discussion of sex relations, the text notes that "one set of voices cry that sex is a lust of our lower nature, a base necessity of procreation"p. 68 — presented as one extreme view among several, immediately followed by a different, more balanced approach. The book otherwise prefers the plainer, more clinical word "sex."

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English lust, originally meaning simply "pleasure, desire" — with no negative connotation at all. The same root survives with its original, neutral sense intact in modern German Lust, still meaning simply "pleasure" or "delight," with none of the narrower, heavier connotation English later attached to the word.

Growth point: the word's slide from a neutral term for ordinary pleasure into today's narrower, heavier sense is its own small case study in how a culture's anxieties can settle onto one word over the centuries. That linguistic drift is worth noticing directly, since German's retention of the original neutral sense shows the darkening wasn't inevitable — it was a specifically English development, a reminder that even a word's felt moral weight can be more a matter of one language's particular history than any fixed, universal truth about the underlying thing itself.

Lying

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The making of a false statement with intent to deceive. Distinguished from an honest mistake by the presence of intent — the falsehood must be known as such by the speaker.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as one of dishonesty's three component practices, alongside cheating and stealing. No standalone passage in the covered range treats lying on its own — see Dishonesty, which comprehends lying, stealing, and cheating together as a single family of betrayed trust.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English leogan, of common Germanic origin. The word has remained remarkably stable in both form and meaning across the entire recorded history of English, one of the plainer, more consistently understood words in this whole resource.

Growth point: one of the oldest, plainest words in the language — no elaborate etymological journey to trace, which fits: lying names one of the most immediately recognized and universally condemned faults across virtually every culture and era. That plainness and universality is worth appreciating alongside selfishness's own similarly ancient, unadorned history — both faults are old enough, and recognized widely enough, that neither needed a specialized vocabulary invented to name them; ordinary, everyday language has always been considered sufficient to the task.

Malady

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A disorder or ailment of body or mind; a condition that unsettles the natural, healthy state. A slightly more literary or old-fashioned word than "disease" or "illness," often reserved for conditions felt as deeply rooted rather than merely acute.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word that completes the sentence begun under Disease — the very next line on the same page. Immediately after naming resentment the "number one" offender and tracing from it "all forms of spiritual disease," the text adds: "when the spiritual malady is overcome, we straighten out mentally and physically"p. 64 — malady and disease used here as close, near-interchangeable synonyms.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin male habitus, "in bad condition" — male ("badly") + habitus ("held, kept, disposed"). The same root, habitus, also gives English "habit" and "inhabit" — words about how something is held, maintained, or dwelt in, rather than about a single, isolated incident.

Growth point: the word's root sense is a condition maintained badly over time, not a single sudden event — fittingly, since the "spiritual malady" p. 64 describes is the accumulated result of resentment nursed and repeated, exactly the ongoing, badly-held condition the etymology describes. That root sense fits the surrounding passage with real precision: resentment, as this whole resource has traced under its own entry, is defined by repetition — feeling something again and again rather than once. A malady, by its own Latin root, names exactly this kind of badly sustained condition, held in poor repair over time, rather than a single acute event — the same slow accumulation the book's own diagnosis of unaddressed resentment describes.

Manifest

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Clearly apparent to sight or understanding; openly shown, not hidden or merely inferred. Applied to character, a manifest fault was one visible in conduct, not merely suspected in private thought.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A background word describing how inner defects show themselves outwardly. No passage in the covered range treats "manifest" as its own theme; it functions as a quiet assumption throughout — that inventoried defects don't stay private, but manifest in actual conduct toward others.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin manifestus, possibly manus ("hand") + a root meaning "struck, seized" — caught, so to speak, red-handed. The same root, manus, gives English "manual," "manufacture," and "manuscript" — a whole family of words touching directly on the hand.

Growth point: if that root holds, to be manifest is to be caught in the act — a fitting picture for how a Step Four inventory tends to work, catching in writing what had stayed comfortably unspoken. That "caught in the act" image is worth appreciating as a description of the inventory process itself. Writing something down transforms a private, deniable pattern of thought into something manifest — visible, undeniable, caught red-handed on paper — which is precisely the transformation that makes honest self-examination actually possible, rather than remaining an easily-dismissed private suspicion.

Mean

Cited pages:pending
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Small-spirited or unkind in disposition; base, ungenerous, or petty toward others. A close synonym of hateful, though somewhat milder — mean names a settled pettiness of spirit rather than active hostility. Where hatred implies a strong, engaged animosity aimed at a specific target, meanness described something closer to a general, low-grade smallness of spirit — a habitual unwillingness to extend generosity or kindness, present even where no strong feeling against any particular person is involved.

Older writers on character considered meanness genuinely distinct from mere thrift or self-interest — a person could be careful with money or protective of their own time without being mean; the word specifically named an ungenerous smallness that withheld more than circumstance actually required, whether the thing withheld was money, kindness, or basic consideration.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Citation pending — page references to be added once confirmed against the text. Treated in this resource as a close synonym of hate, naming a milder, more habitual version of the same underlying smallness of spirit.

Remedy: Generosity
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English gemæne, "common, shared" — the same root that gives "mean" in the sense of "average" and "common." The pejorative sense (small-spirited, unkind) developed later, from the idea of something merely common or ordinary gradually acquiring a note of inferiority — "common" sliding toward "base" or "low."

Growth point: the word's oldest sense was simply "shared, common" — its slide toward "unkind" and "petty" traces the same social prejudice found in many languages, where "ordinary" quietly becomes an insult. That drift is worth noticing directly, since it reveals something about where meanness actually comes from rather than what it simply is: a failure to rise above the merely common, ordinary impulse to hoard and withhold, toward the less common, more deliberately chosen generosity this resource names as its remedy.

Meditation

Cited pages:pp. 85–88 (Step 11)
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Close, continued reflection upon a subject, especially one of a religious or spiritual kind. Distinguished from prayer as its quieter companion — where prayer speaks, meditation listens. Older religious writers consistently described the two as complementary halves of a single spiritual practice, prayer being the active, speaking half directed outward toward God, and meditation the receptive, listening half — a person who only ever prayed, without ever pausing to listen, was considered to be practicing only half of what a full spiritual life actually required.

This receptive quality distinguished genuine meditation from mere worry or anxious rumination, which can also involve sustained, repeated attention to a subject — meditation, by the older standard, specifically required a calm, open receptivity rather than the agitated, circling quality anxious thought characteristically takes.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as prayer's paired partner in Step Eleven. "Sought through prayer and meditation to improve our conscious contact with God"pp. 85–88 — see also Conscious Contact, the phrase this whole step is built around.

Given the older understanding of prayer and meditation as complementary halves of a single practice, described above, Step Eleven's explicit pairing of the two words is worth appreciating as more than simple thoroughness. It ensures the reader isn't left only speaking to God without ever practicing the receptive listening meditation specifically provides — the step asks for both halves of the older, fuller spiritual practice, not merely the more familiar, speaking half alone.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin meditari, "to reflect on, to practice" — related to mederi, "to heal." The same root, if the connection to mederi holds, also links this word distantly to English "medicine" and "remedy" — the whole family of words this resource has used throughout to name each defect's answer.

Growth point: if that connection to healing holds, meditation and medicine share deep linguistic ground — reflection here was never separate from cure, but one of its instruments. That shared root, if genuine, offers a fitting close to this whole resource's running use of "remedy" links throughout — meditation, by this etymology, isn't simply one spiritual practice alongside others, but potentially the very root image from which the word "remedy" itself, used at the foot of so many entries here, ultimately descends.

Member

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

One belonging to a body or society, sharing its rights and obligations. Older usage also applied the word to a limb or part of the body — a member as one part of a larger, functioning whole.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Kept deliberately undefined by any external authority within the covered pages. No formal membership requirement is spelled out in the main text this workshop draws from — the closest the book comes is describing what "we" as a fellowship have found to be true, rather than issuing a formal admission requirement.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin membrum, "a limb, a part of the body." The same root, distantly, is thought to connect to "member" as used in older anatomical and legal texts describing bodily parts and their functions within the whole organism.

Growth point: the bodily root is worth keeping — a member was never just a name on a roster, but a functioning part of a living whole, whose absence is actually felt by the rest. That bodily image offers a genuinely useful corrective to how membership sometimes gets thought about administratively — as names on a list, easily added or removed without real consequence. The word's own root insists otherwise: a limb lost is genuinely felt by the rest of the body, which is a meaningfully different, more consequential picture of what any one person's presence or absence in the fellowship actually means.

Mercy

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Forbearance shown to one who could rightfully be treated more harshly; compassion exceeding what strict justice requires. Distinguished from ordinary kindness by presupposing an offense or a debt otherwise owed.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range names it directly — its territory is covered instead by the resentment work's insistence that even the person who wronged us may be "sick" and deserving of the same consideration we'd extend to any other ill person.

Remedy for: Contempt
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin merces, "wages, reward, price paid" — the same root as "merchant" and "commerce." The same root, merces, also gives English "mercenary" — someone who works purely for payment, a word that has retained the commercial root's original, unsentimental sense far more directly than "mercy" itself has.

Growth point: mercy's commercial root is a striking contrast to its meaning — mercy is, etymologically, a kind of payment, yet it names the one thing given precisely when no payment is actually owed, or rather, when a debt is owed and deliberately not collected. That paradox is worth sitting with directly: the word's whole commercial ancestry — wages, price, payment — has been turned to name almost its exact opposite, a debt that could rightfully be called in, left uncollected instead, which may be exactly why mercy has always felt like it costs the one extending it something real, even though nothing material actually changes hands.

Mistrust

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Want of confidence in the honesty or reliability of another; suspicion held without full proof. Distinguished from prudent caution by lacking a specific, sufficient ground — mistrust is a settled disposition, not a reasoned conclusion about a particular case.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No standalone passage in the covered range isolates this word. It functions as suspicion's closer, more personal cousin — the specific doubt of a particular relationship rather than a general wariness of the world.

Remedy: Trust
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Trust" (Old Norse traust, "firmness, confidence") + the negating "mis-." The prefix "mis-" here works slightly differently than a simple negation like "un-" would — it implies something gone wrong or misdirected, not merely absent, the same pattern seen in words like "misunderstand" or "misplace."

Growth point: "mis-" here doesn't just negate — it implies trust gone wrong, misdirected, rather than simply absent; mistrust is trust's energy still present, just aimed defensively instead of openly. That reframing is genuinely useful — it suggests the capacity for trust hasn't actually disappeared in a mistrustful person; it's simply been redirected into defensive vigilance. The remedy, by this picture, isn't manufacturing trust from nothing, but redirecting an energy that's already present and active back toward its original, openly extended purpose.

Modest

Cited pages:p. 61
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Not thinking too highly of your own importance; unassuming in manner and claim. This is different from false humility, which performs smallness for an audience — modesty is meant to be a simple, accurate self-estimate, not a display.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as part of the recovered alcoholic's changed character, in the same sentence used elsewhere in this resource for Considerate and Self-Sacrifice. The book describes someone who "may be kind, considerate, patient, generous; even modest and self-sacrificing"p. 61.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin modestus, "keeping due measure" — built on modus, "measure." The same root, modus, also gives English "mode," "modify," and "accommodate" — an entire family of words about proper measure, adjustment, and fit.

Growth point: the same root gives "moderate" and "mode" — modesty was never about thinking little of yourself. It's about measuring accurately, neither inflating nor deflating the true size of the thing. That measurement-based sense is worth taking as the real diagnostic test for genuine modesty versus its performed imitation — a modest claim, by this root, should match the actual measurements involved; a performed humility that quietly undersells real accomplishments fails this test just as surely as an inflated claim overselling them does.

Monopoly

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Exclusive possession or control of the trade in some commodity, or exclusive right to some privilege. Chiefly a term of law and commerce, applied to persons or corporations, not to ideas or experiences.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word itself doesn't appear in the covered pages — but its underlying idea does real, quiet work. The book's insistence that no one group or denomination holds exclusive rights to God is, functionally, an argument against a spiritual monopoly, even without using this commercial term.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek monos ("alone, single") + polein ("to sell"). The same root, monos, also gives English "monotone," "monogamy," and "monologue" — a whole family of words built on the concept of singularity or oneness.

Growth point: literally "the only seller" — a fittingly commercial root for a word the book implicitly resists applying to anything as personal as one's own relationship with a Higher Power. That commercial root is worth sitting with directly — a "seller" implies a transaction, a customer, a market to be cornered. The very structure of the word makes it a poor fit for something as personal and individually experienced as a relationship with a Higher Power, which may be exactly why the book never reaches for this word, or any equivalent concept, in describing that relationship.

Morbid Reflection

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Unhealthy, dwelling thought, especially on one's own faults, griefs, or diseased state, carried past any useful point. Distinguished from honest self-examination by producing no action, only a deepening, circular preoccupation.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The danger the book's own inventory process is carefully designed to avoid. No passage names "morbid reflection" outright, but the whole shape of the Step Four/Five process — write it down, then speak it to another person, then move on to amends — exists to keep self-examination from collapsing into this kind of unproductive dwelling.

Remedy: Gratitude / Action
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Morbid," from Latin morbus, "disease" + "reflection," from reflectere, "to bend back." The same root, reflectere, also gives English "reflex" and "reflector" — all describing something bent back or turned in a new direction, whether light, thought, or an involuntary bodily response.

Growth point: reflection, at root, is just a bending-back of attention onto oneself — entirely neutral until "morbid" tips it into disease. The inventory process asks for the bending-back without the disease: a hard, specific balance. That balance is worth naming as a genuinely difficult skill to develop, not a simple either-or choice — the same act of turning attention back onto oneself can be either the productive self-examination Step Four requires or the unproductive dwelling morbid reflection describes, with the crucial difference lying not in the act itself but in whether it eventually moves toward the concrete action and amends that follow.

Neglect

Workshop Synonym: laziness and carelessness.

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Failure to give due care or attention to a duty or a person; omission through carelessness rather than active harm. Distinguished from cruelty by absence of intent — neglect is a sin of default, not of action.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Answered directly by name in this workshop's own defects table, paired with its remedy. No inventory passage names neglect outright, but its prescribed opposite is direct — see Action.

Remedy: Action
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin neglegerenec ("not") + legere ("to gather, to pick up, to read"). The same root, legere, also gives English "collect," "select," and "elect" — an entire family of words about the deliberate gathering or choosing of something.

Growth point: the same root gives "legible" and "collect" — to neglect something is literally to fail to pick it up or read it, a fittingly plain description of an unworked Step Four. That reading-and-gathering image is worth appreciating directly: an unworked inventory is, quite literally by this word's own root, something left unread and ungathered — the material for genuine self-examination was always available, simply never picked up and actually looked at, exactly the plain, correctable failure "neglect" describes.

Negligence

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The habitual quality of being neglectful; want of proper care as a standing trait, not a single lapse. Where "neglect" often names one omission, "negligence" names the settled habit behind repeated ones — a legal as well as a moral term.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Treated as one word with carelessness, not a separate defect. See that entry for the fuller citation from the sex-inventory passage and the pp. 262–263 sponsorship story.

Remedy: Considerate
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same Latin root as neglect, neglegere, with the abstract "-ence" naming the trait rather than the act. The "-ence" suffix follows the same pattern seen in "patience" and "diligence" — turning a verb describing an action into an abstract noun describing an ongoing quality or disposition.

Growth point: the "-ence" suffix turns a single failure into a diagnosis of character — worth noticing how much heavier the noun sounds than the verb it comes from. That weight difference is worth taking seriously as more than a grammatical curiosity — it reflects the genuine, more serious moral and legal claim being made, exactly as described above. Moving from "neglected" (a single act) to "negligent" (a settled trait) is a real escalation in what's actually being claimed about the person, not merely a more formal way of saying the same thing.

Nervousness

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A state of excitability or unsteadiness of the nerves; excessive apprehension or agitation. The word carried a physical, almost medical connotation in 1934, describing the body's state as much as the mind's.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range isolates this word. It functions as one more face of the restless-irritable-discontented cluster the book addresses directly, with calm, patience, and peace offered as its remedies.

Remedy: Calm
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin nervus, "sinew, tendon" — the original sense was physical strength, not agitation. The same root gives English "nerve" itself, "enervate" (literally, "to remove the sinew from," meaning to weaken), and "innervate."

Growth point: "nerves" once meant strength and sinew, almost the opposite of today's sense — the word's whole meaning has inverted from robustness to fragility over the centuries. That inversion is worth sitting with: the same word that once meant sturdy physical strength has come to mean nearly the opposite, a kind of fragile unsteadiness. Recovering "steady nerves," in that older, fuller sense, isn't just calming a jittery feeling — it's restoring something closer to the word's original meaning of genuine physical and mental sinew.

Next

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Immediately following in order, time, or place; the very item or moment that succeeds the present one. A word of sequence, admitting no gap between the present item and the one it names. Older grammarians distinguished "next" from vaguer sequence words like "later" or "eventually," which left real room for an unspecified interval between one item and the following one — "next," by contrast, specifically closed off any such gap, naming the immediately adjacent item with no room for anything intervening.

This precision mattered in careful writing, particularly instructional or procedural writing, where "next" served to rule out exactly the kind of ambiguous delay a vaguer transitional word might otherwise leave open to the reader's own interpretation.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word that moves the reader from Step Three straight into Step Four. "Next we launched out on a course of vigorous action"p. 64 — a small transitional word doing the large work of refusing any pause between decision and action.

Given the precision this word carries, ruling out any ambiguous gap between adjacent items, described above, its use here at exactly this structural hinge point is worth appreciating as more than a simple connective. A vaguer word — "then," "afterward," "eventually" — would have left real room for delay between the Step Three decision and the Step Four action that must follow it; "next" specifically closes that gap, functioning almost as a small, built-in enforcement of the book's own broader insistence on immediacy.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English nēhst, superlative of "nigh" — literally "nighest, nearest." The same root, nigh, survives today mainly in the phrase "nigh on" and in "neighbor" (literally, "near-dweller") — a word family entirely about physical proximity, only later extended to sequence in time.

Growth point: "next" originally meant "nearest," not merely "following" — the word itself argues against any distance being allowed between one step and the one after it. That spatial root is worth carrying directly into how this transition actually gets read — the book isn't simply listing what happens after the Step Three decision in some general sequence; by the word's own oldest sense, it's insisting the following action be the nearest, closest possible thing to that decision, with no room at all for the kind of distance a vaguer transitional word might otherwise permit.

Obstinacy

Cited pages:pp. 47–48
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Stubbornly sticking to an opinion or course, even against good reason or clear evidence. This is different from ordinary firmness — obstinacy holds on precisely where the case against it has already been made and heard.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly as one of three obstacles standing between the reader and belief. "Besides a seeming inability to accept much on faith, we often found ourselves handicapped by obstinacy, sensitiveness, and unreasoning prejudice"pp. 47–48 — all three named together as the specific reasons doubt hardens into permanent refusal.

Remedy: Willingness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin obstinare, "to persist, to set one's mind on" — ob- ("against") + stinare (related to "to stand"). The same prefix ob- ("against, in the way of") also appears in English "obstacle" and "obstruct" — words all sharing this same sense of standing in the way of something.

Growth point: the root pictures someone standing planted against something — obstinacy is, at its core, a posture of physical resistance turned into a mental one. That physical image is worth holding onto directly, since it clarifies exactly what willingness has to accomplish as the remedy — not winning an argument against a planted position, but getting the person to actually take a step, to move their feet, which no amount of additional reasoning alone can force a firmly planted stance to do.

Over-Indulgence

Cited pages:p. 49p. 128p. 132p. 134p. 135
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Excessive gratification of appetite or desire, beyond what health or duty allows. Applied broadly to food, drink, or any pleasure, not to alcohol exclusively.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Worth a correction here: "over-indulgence" itself is not the book's own compound noun — its root verb, "indulge," turns up five times across the covered pages, applied well beyond alcohol. "We Agnostics": "we read wordy books and indulge in windy arguments"p. 49 — intellectual over-indulgence. "The Family Afterward": "we have indulged in spiritual intoxication"p. 128; "we try not to indulge in cynicism"p. 132. Two literal, physical uses concern sex rather than alcohol: "alcohol is so sexually stimulating to some men that they have over-indulged"p. 134, and "there is no doubt he over-indulged"p. 135.

Remedy: Altruism / Abstinence
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Indulgence," from Latin indulgere, "to be kind, to give way to." The same root also gives English "indulgent" in its still-neutral, everyday sense — a parent can be described as "indulgent" toward a child without any negative judgment at all, retaining the word's original gentleness.

Growth point: indulgence's root is gentleness, not vice — the word only becomes a fault with "over" attached, a reminder that the underlying impulse (kindness toward oneself) isn't wrong, only its proportion. That's worth holding onto given how many different things the book actually applies this word to — windy arguments, spiritual enthusiasm, cynicism, sex. In every one of these five cases, the underlying capacity (intellectual engagement, spiritual zeal, a defensive wit, physical desire) is genuinely good in itself; the fault named each time is only ever the proportion, never the capacity — the same "kindness toward oneself given way to too far" the word's own gentle root has always described.

Painstaking

Cited pages:p. 83
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Taking real pains over a task; careful, thorough, and diligent, especially where the work is tedious or difficult. Distinguished from mere effort by its willingness to absorb real discomfort in pursuit of a thorough result. Ordinary effort could be applied in bursts, abandoned once the task grew tedious or uncomfortable; painstaking work, by the older standard, specifically implied a willingness to continue absorbing that discomfort for as long as thoroughness actually required, rather than stopping once the easier, more pleasant part of the work was done.

Older writers on craft and character consistently distinguished painstaking work from merely careful work by this same willingness to endure tedium — a careful worker might do excellent work on the parts that interested them while growing sloppy on the duller portions; painstaking work held the same standard evenly across the whole task, tedious sections included.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single word on which the entire promise of "The Promises" is conditioned. The full passage opens: "if we are painstaking about this phase of our development, we will be amazed before we are half way through"p. 83 — see Will for the full twelve-item list of promises this single conditional word actually governs.

This conditional placement is worth real attention. None of the twelve promises that follow — new freedom, new happiness, serenity, peace, the rest — are offered unconditionally. Every one of them is made to depend on this single word, appearing once, at the very front of the whole passage. Given the older sense of painstaking work as thoroughness that continues evenly through the tedious parts, not just the interesting ones, this conditional is worth reading as a genuine, specific standard rather than vague encouragement to "try hard." The promises aren't offered for effort in general — they're offered specifically for the same evenly sustained, tedium-absorbing thoroughness this word has always named, applied here to the ongoing work of Steps Four through Ten.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Pains" (in the older sense of "effort, trouble taken") + "taking" — literally, "taking pains." The same older sense of "pains" survives in the phrase "take pains," and in "painstaking" itself, which preserves this older meaning intact even though the standalone word "pains" has since narrowed mostly to physical hurt in everyday speech.

Growth point: the word is a small, frozen fossil of an older sense of "pains" as effort or trouble, not hurt — to be painstaking was never about seeking out suffering, only about a willingness to take real trouble over something. That distinction is worth holding onto directly, given how heavy a word "pains" can sound to a modern ear. The promises of pp. 83–84 aren't conditioned on enduring literal pain, only on this older, gentler sense — the willingness to take real, sustained trouble over the work, the same unglamorous, evenly applied effort a careful craftsman puts into the parts of a job no one else will ever notice or praise.

Patience

Cited pages:p. 83p. 82
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The capacity to bear delay, difficulty, or frustration without complaint. Not passivity — the older sense meant real, active effort sustained over time, not merely the absence of hurry.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Requested daily, by name, in the same morning prayer this resource cites for kindness. "So we clean house with the family, asking each morning in meditation that our Creator show us the way of patience, tolerance, kindliness and love"p. 83 — patience isn't treated as a personality trait some people simply have, but as something asked for fresh each day. It's also named as a quality already shown: "passing all understanding is the patience mothers and wives have had with alcoholics"p. 82.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin pati, "to suffer, to endure" — same root as "passion" and "patient" (the medical noun). The same root, pati, also gives English "compassion" (literally, "to suffer with") and "impatience," discussed elsewhere in this resource — a whole family of words all touching on the capacity to bear or undergo something difficult.

Growth point: patience and passion share a root — both name the capacity to undergo something, one calmly and one intensely. That's a useful reminder that patience isn't the absence of feeling, but a particular way of carrying it. Given how demanding genuine patience actually is, described above, this shared root is worth appreciating fully — it suggests patience was never meant to describe a placid, low-energy state, but the same underlying capacity to bear intense experience that "passion" describes, simply carried with a calmer, steadier bearing rather than a more dramatic one.

Peace

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Freedom from disturbance or conflict, whether public strife or inward disquiet. This means more than just quiet on the surface — it implies a positive, settled order underneath, not merely an absence of noise.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No single, clean citation for this exact word has been confirmed yet within the covered range — this entry will be updated once one is verified. The concept is close by, though: the book states plainly that "whenever a human being becomes a battleground for the instincts, there can be no peace", locating peace's absence in inner conflict rather than outward circumstance.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin pax, "a compact, an agreement" — originally the terms settled between former enemies, not a feeling. The same root, pax, gives English "pacify," "pact," and "appease" — a whole family of words about formal settlement and agreement reached between opposing parties.

Growth point: peace, at root, is contractual, not emotional — it names the state after terms have been agreed, which fits how the book frames it: not a mood that simply arrives, but a settlement actually reached. That contractual root fits the "battleground" passage above with real precision — if a person's instincts have become warring parties, peace, in this older sense, is never going to arrive simply as a passing mood or lucky calm; it requires something closer to an actual negotiated settlement between those competing internal instincts, terms genuinely agreed rather than merely hoped for.

Permanent

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Lasting, or intended to last, indefinitely; not merely temporary or provisional. Distinguished from "lasting" by a slightly more formal, almost legal certainty of duration.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used to set the bar the Step Three decision alone can't clear. The decision, the text says, "could have little permanent effect" without the strenuous effort of Step Four that follows itp. 64 — permanence is explicitly tied to sustained action, not a single moment of resolve.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin permanere, "to remain to the end" — per- ("through") + manere ("to remain, to stay"). The same root, manere, gives English "remain," "mansion" (originally, "a dwelling place, a staying-place"), and "permanent" itself.

Growth point: the root requires staying through something, not just existing at one point — permanence was never about a single strong moment, but about persistence across time. That distinction between existing at one strong moment versus staying through an extended process is precisely the gap between a Step Three decision and genuine permanent change — the decision happens at a point in time, but permanence, by the word's own root, can only be earned by actually staying through everything that follows it.

Personal Relations

Cited pages:p. 65
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The dealings and connections between particular individuals, as distinguished from public or business affairs. A category term, gathering together friendship, family, and romantic connection under one heading.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One of the four things checked for damage in every resentment. The Step Four inventory asks whether "our personal relationships (including sex)" were hurt or threatenedp. 65 — grouped alongside self-esteem, security, and ambitions as the usual, ordinary root of a grudge.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Relation," from Latin relatio, "a bringing back, a carrying back" — from referre. The same root, ferre ("to carry, to bear"), gives English "transfer," "confer," and "offer" — a whole family of words about carrying something from one place, or one person, to another.

Growth point: a relation was originally something carried back and forth between people — the etymology quietly insists a relationship is defined by what moves between two people, not by either person alone. That back-and-forth image is a genuinely useful diagnostic for examining a damaged personal relation during Step Four — rather than asking simply "what did they do to me," the etymology suggests examining the actual traffic moving in both directions: what was carried across, by both parties, that led to the current state of the relationship.

Phenomenon

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An observable occurrence or fact, especially one whose cause is not yet fully understood. A term of science, carefully neutral — a phenomenon is described before it is explained.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book's own word for the craving it can't fully explain medically. The "phenomenon of craving" is Dr. Silkworth's term in the Doctor's Opinion for the physical reaction that separates the alcoholic from the ordinary heavy drinker — described, in the classic scientific manner, before any full explanation is offered.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek phainomenon, "that which appears" — from phainein, "to show, to bring to light." The same root, phainein, gives English "fantasy," "phase," and "epiphany" (literally, "a showing forth") — a whole family of words about appearance and revelation.

Growth point: a phenomenon is, at root, simply something that shows itself — the word carries no claim about cause, only about visibility, which is exactly the careful, limited claim the Doctor's Opinion is making. That etymological modesty is worth appreciating fully: by choosing a word whose very root disclaims any explanation of cause, Dr. Silkworth is making the most defensible kind of scientific claim available — simply reporting what shows itself to careful observation, leaving the harder question of why for medicine to work out later.

Pity

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Sympathetic sorrow for another's suffering, joined with a wish to relieve it. Distinguished from contempt precisely by taking the other's suffering seriously rather than looking down on it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Directed outward, at the person who wronged us, as part of the resentment cure. No passage in the covered range names "pity" outright, but the instruction to see the offending person as "sick" rather than simply wrong is pity's practical application — see Self-Pity for its inward-turned, less healthy cousin.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin pietas, "dutifulness, devotion" — the same root as "piety." The same root also gives English "pious" and, through a different linguistic path, "pity" itself split off as a separate, softer word from its more religiously formal cousin.

Growth point: pity and piety share a root — pity was originally a duty owed, part of religious devotion, not simply a feeling that arises or doesn't. That older sense of duty, rather than spontaneous feeling, is genuinely useful here — it suggests pity toward someone who's wronged you isn't meant to wait for a warm feeling to naturally arrive. Like any duty, it can be practiced deliberately, as an act of will, whether or not the accompanying warmth happens to be present yet.

Possessiveness

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An excessive desire to control or own another person, treating them as property rather than as free. Distinguished from ordinary attachment by the desire for control, not merely for closeness.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No standalone passage in the covered range isolates this word. It functions as one specific, relational shape of self-will — self-will exercised over another person rather than only over one's own circumstances.

Remedy: Love (without possession)
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin possidere, "to hold, to have in one's power." The same root, sedere ("to sit"), also gives English "sedentary" and "reside" — the image underneath "possess" is literally sitting on top of something, holding it in place beneath you.

Growth point: the same root as "possession" in the sense of ownership — possessiveness treats a relationship using the exact grammar of property law, which is precisely the category error the word names. That image of sitting on top of something, holding it down, is a striking one to apply to a human relationship — it pictures the other person as something to be pinned in place rather than someone to walk alongside, which is the whole category error this defect makes, mistaking a living person for a possession to be secured.

Power

Cited pages: p. 45 p. 46 p. 59 p. 85
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The capacity to act, produce an effect, or exert force; ability considered in the abstract, apart from any single instance of its use. Distinguished from mere strength by its potential character — power names a standing capacity, present whether or not it happens to be exercised at any given moment.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word Step Two actually turns on. Step Two: "came to believe that a Power greater than ourselves could restore us to sanity"p. 59 — not God by name, simply Power, capitalized, greater than the reader's own. See Higher Power and God. "We Agnostics": belief in some Power greater than oneself is nearly universal once honestly examinedp. 45; "we found that as soon as we were able to lay aside prejudice and express even a willingness to believe in a Power greater than ourselves, we commenced to get results"p. 46. Step Eleven: "knowledge of His will for us and the power to carry that out"p. 85.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin posse, "to be able" — the same root, through Old French, also gives English "possible" and "potent." The underlying Latin verb is built from potis ("able, powerful") + esse ("to be") — literally, "to be able," the same construction underlying the whole family of English words about capability and potential.

Growth point: the same root gives "possible" — power and possibility share a single Latin ancestor, both naming what could be brought about, not merely what already has been. That shared root is worth carrying directly into how Step Two's own minimal, deliberately unspecified language actually works. Asking a skeptical reader to believe only in a "Power" — capacity, possibility, what could be brought about — rather than a fully specified divine being with settled attributes, is asking for something considerably closer to belief in mere possibility itself than to any particular doctrine. That's precisely the minimal, achievable starting point the word's own root already names: not yet a settled belief in what is, only an opening toward what could be.

Praise

Cited pages:p. 127
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The expression of approval or admiration for another's merit or achievement. Distinguished from flattery by being warranted — genuine praise answers something actually present, not merely something wished true.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Paired directly with commend as criticism's named opposite.p. 127 See Commend for the fuller citation.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin pretiare, "to prize, to value" — same root as "price" and "appraise." The same root, pretium ("price, value"), also gives English "precious" and "appreciate" — a whole family of words about assessing and naming genuine worth.

Growth point: praise and pricing share a root — to praise someone was originally to publicly set their value, an act with real economic weight in its original context, not just a pleasant remark. That commercial root reinforces exactly the honesty requirement described above — a price, to function at all, has to reflect something real about the item's actual worth, not simply flatter the seller. Genuine praise, by the same logic, has to accurately name real value, not simply perform pleasantness for its own sake.

Precise

Cited pages:p. 59
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Exact, definite, sharply and clearly stated; admitting no vagueness or approximation. Distinguished from mere accuracy by implying a fineness of detail, not just correctness in general.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The standard Step Five sets for confession, though it uses "exact" rather than "precise." Step Five asks that we admit "the exact nature of our wrongs"p. 59 — a vague or general confession is explicitly ruled out by this single word choice.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin praecidere, "to cut off in front" — prae- + caedere, "to cut." The same root, caedere, also gives English "concise," "incisive," and "decide" (literally, "to cut off") — a whole family of words about cutting cleanly through something.

Growth point: precision, at root, is a cutting-away of everything extraneous, leaving only the exact thing — the same surgical image "exact nature" evokes in Step Five. That surgical image is worth taking seriously as a description of what the Fifth Step confession is actually meant to do — not adding elaborate detail for its own sake, but cutting away every vague, softening qualifier until only the precise, unadorned truth of the wrong remains.

Principal

Cited pages:p. 63
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Chief in rank or authority; the one on whose behalf an agent acts. Distinguished from "principle" (a rule or truth) by spelling and by sense — the two words, though often confused, are entirely unrelated in meaning.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Names God's own role in the Step Three metaphor. "He is the Principal; we are His agents"p. 63 — see Agent for the full citation of this businesslike image of surrender.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin principalis, "first, original" — built on princeps, "first person, chief." The same root, princeps, gives English "prince," "principle," and "principality" — a whole family of words about being first, foremost, or original.

Growth point: the same root gives "prince" — casting God as "Principal" rather than "prince" or "king" was a deliberate, businesslike register choice, keeping the image contractual rather than monarchical. That register choice matters for how the whole relationship gets pictured. A "prince" or "king" implies subjects bound by birth or conquest; a "Principal" implies a working relationship voluntarily entered into and maintained through actual conduct — a meaningfully less hierarchical, more everyday picture of surrender than royal language would have suggested.

Principle

Cited pages:p. 60p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A fundamental truth or rule of conduct, serving as a basis for action or belief. Distinguished from a mere opinion by its claim to general, not merely personal, validity.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word Step Twelve closes on. "Practice these principles in all our affairs"p. 60 — and, notably, the resentment inventory allows a "principle," not just a person or institution, to be the object of a grudgep. 64.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin principium, "a beginning, a source" — same root as "principal" (above), though the two words diverged early. Both words trace back to the same Latin princeps, but split apart in meaning and spelling well before entering English, which is why they're so often confused despite having genuinely unrelated modern senses.

Growth point: a principle is, at root, a starting point, not a conclusion — the Steps are meant to be practiced from these starting points outward, not derived after the fact from experience. That distinction between starting point and conclusion is worth taking seriously: the Twelve Steps aren't offered as a summary of lessons already learned through trial and error, to be consulted after the fact — by the word's own root, they're meant to function as the actual starting point a person's daily conduct proceeds from, applied forward into whatever situation the day happens to bring.

Procrastination

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The habitual putting-off of what ought to be done; deferring action past the point duty allows. A heavier, more habitual fault than a single delay — procrastination names the settled pattern, not the isolated instance.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Answered directly by the book's insistence on immediacy. No passage in the covered range names procrastination itself, but its remedy is stated outright and repeatedly — see At Once, the phrase the text reaches for exactly where procrastination would otherwise take hold.

Remedy: At Once
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin pro- ("forward") + crastinus ("belonging to tomorrow"). The same root, cras ("tomorrow"), appears in no other common English word, making "procrastination" one of the few surviving English descendants of this particular Latin root.

Growth point: the word literally means "forward to tomorrow" — its entire structure is a small, built-in postponement, which is perhaps why the book's cure is a phrase built the opposite way: "at once." That structural opposition between the two phrases is worth appreciating as more than coincidence — "forward to tomorrow" and "at once" are, grammatically, near-perfect mirror images of each other, one pushing action away in time and the other collapsing it into the present moment, which makes "at once" a fittingly exact linguistic antidote to procrastination's own built-in postponement.

Program

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A planned sequence of steps or activities to be carried out toward a defined end. A word borrowed from public performance (the printed order of a concert or ceremony) before it settled into its more general modern sense.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word the book itself uses sparingly, preferring "the Steps," "the solution," or simply "this." No passage in the covered range leans heavily on "program" as its own preferred term — the now-common phrase "working the program" is later A.A. shorthand more than the book's own vocabulary.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek programma, "a public written notice" — pro- ("before") + graphein ("to write"). The same root, graphein, gives English "graph," "photograph," and "autograph" — a whole family of words about writing and recording.

Growth point: a program was originally something posted publicly in advance — the word itself implies a plan made visible to others, not a private intention kept to oneself. That public, advance-notice sense is worth reclaiming, whatever the book's own vocabulary preference — a "program" shared openly with a trusted friend or a group carries real accountability built into the word's own history, in a way a purely private, unspoken intention never quite does.

Prompt

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Acting or done without delay; ready and quick to respond. Applied to a person's character, promptness implied a settled habit of readiness, not merely a single quick response.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Close kin to "at once" and "commenced," part of the book's larger insistence on immediacy. No single passage isolates "prompt" for its own treatment; see At Once for the book's preferred phrase for this same urgency.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin promptus, "brought forth, visible, ready" — from promere, "to bring out." The same root, promere, distantly connects to English "prompt" in both its adjective and theatrical-cue senses, both touching on something being actively brought forward into view or action.

Growth point: to be prompt is literally to already be "brought out" and ready — the readiness precedes the moment it's needed, not scrambled together after the fact. That's a genuinely useful distinction for daily practice — Step Ten's ongoing inventory isn't meant to scramble together a response only once a problem has already grown serious; by the word's own root, the readiness to correct course is meant to already be "brought out," standing prepared, well before any particular day's trouble actually arrives.

Rationalization

Cited pages:p. 36
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The construction of plausible but false reasons for conduct actually governed by other, unadmitted motives. A relatively new term of psychology by 1934, describing self-deception dressed up as logic.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Central to the "peculiar mental twist" the book describes before a relapse. "More About Alcoholism" describes the mental states preceding a drinkp. 36 — the elaborate, plausible-sounding reasoning that arrives just before the first drink is rationalization's clearest case study in the whole text.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin ratio, "reckoning, reason." The same root, ratio, also gives English "rate," "ration," and "rational" itself — a whole family of words about calculation, proportion, and reasoned thought.

Growth point: the word borrows reason's own name to describe reason's misuse — rationalization isn't the absence of logic, but logic recruited after the fact to defend a decision already made for other reasons. That borrowed name is worth appreciating as part of what makes rationalization so genuinely hard to catch in oneself — unlike an obviously bad or fallacious argument, a good rationalization can be entirely logically valid in its own internal structure; the flaw isn't in the reasoning itself, but in when and why it was actually constructed, which is precisely why honest self-examination, not simply better logic, is offered as the real remedy.

Reality

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

That which actually exists, as distinguished from appearance, imagination, or pretense. Applied to spiritual matters, "reality" carried a deliberate claim: not merely a comforting idea, but something as factual as the physical world.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used earlier in the book, ahead of this workshop's core range, to make exactly that claim about God. The "Great Reality" is described as found "deep down within us" — a deliberate word choice, insisting on fact rather than mere feeling, though the passage falls just outside pp. 58–89.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin res, "a thing" — reality is, at root, simply "thing-ness." The same root, res, gives English "republic" (literally, "the public thing") and "real estate" — a whole family of words about concrete, tangible things, as opposed to ideas or feelings about them.

Growth point: the plainness of the root is the point — calling something a reality is the strongest, least decorated claim a word can make: it is a thing, full stop. That plainness is worth appreciating fully — the word makes no argument, offers no evidence, provides no elaborate justification. It simply asserts thing-ness, the bluntest possible claim available in the language, which is exactly the kind of unadorned, unapologetic claim the book is making about God's existence in this particular passage.

Reconcile

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To restore to friendship or harmony after a quarrel or estrangement; to bring back into agreement. Distinguished from mere ceasefire by implying an actual restoration of relationship, not just an end to open conflict.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The practical aim of Steps Eight and Nine, though the word itself isn't used. No passage in the covered range says "reconcile" outright — Amends is the book's own preferred, more active term for the same work.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin reconciliarere- ("again") + conciliare ("to bring together, to make friendly"). The same root, concilium ("a gathering, an assembly"), also gives English "conciliate" and "council" — words about formal, deliberate gathering.

Growth point: the same root gives "council" — reconciliation was originally about being brought back into a shared assembly, not just a private peace between two people. That communal image is worth carrying into how amends actually get approached — the goal, by the word's own root, was never simply a private, quiet peace between two isolated individuals, but restoration back into a shared community the wrongdoing had disrupted, which fits well with a program built so centrally around fellowship rather than purely private repair.

Recover

Cited pages: p. 19 p. 26 p. 27 p. 39 p. 58 p. 89 p. 92 p. 96 p. 97 p. 99 p. 126 p. 133 p. 135 p. 142 p. 143 p. 146 p. 158 p. 162 p. 163 p. xi
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To regain a former, healthier state; to get back what had been lost. The base verb underneath recovered and recovery — see those entries for the fuller etymology.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Twenty-three appearances across the covered pages — the very first form of this word family the reader encounters. The title page: many hundreds of men and women to recoverp. xi. Bill's story: whether a case as far gone as his own could recoverp. 19; some could not recoverp. 26; not a single case managed to recoverp. 27 through willpower alone. "More About Alcoholism": a man who had gone to recoverp. 39 in an institution.

The single most important instance comes at p. 58, in two matched, back-to-back sentences. Among those who "do not recover"p. 58, the fault typically lies with a lack of real honesty about themselves — immediately followed by: "rarely have we seen a person fail who has thoroughly followed our path... they do recover"p. 58. "Working with Others": people recoverp. 89; someone who genuinely wants to recoverp. 89.

The same chapter continues: he can recoverp. 92; secret drinking means a person cannot recoverp. 96; a willing newcomer will recoverp. 97; without rigorous honesty a person cannot recoverp. 99. "The Family Afterward": hope to recover fortunep. 126 lost during the drinking years.

"To Employers": men badly burned by alcoholp. 133 (see Alcohol) often recoverp. 133; a spouse hopes her husband would recoverp. 135; an employee who genuinely wants to recoverp. 142, real ability to recoverp. 143, actively trying to recoverp. 146. The closing chapters: men recoverp. 158 in large numbers; able to recoverp. 162; the book's very last use, opportunity to recoverp. 163.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same root as Recovered and Recovery — Old French recovrer, ultimately Latin recuperare, "to get back, to regain." See those entries for the fuller etymology, including the connection to "recuperate" and the underlying image of an active taking-back rather than a passive drift into a new state.

Growth point: the infinitive form is, grammatically, the seed the other two words grow from — before there is a "recovered" person or an ongoing "recovery," there is simply the bare, open possibility named by "to recover." That grammatical priority fits the word's actual placement in the book with real precision — appearing on p. xi, before every other form of this word family that follows across the pages this resource has already traced. Given how carefully the book pairs its confident promises about this word with honest conditions throughout all twenty citations, that open, unsettled infinitive form turns out to be exactly the right grammar for what the book is actually offering: not a guarantee already fulfilled, but a genuine, conditional possibility, the same way older medical writing always used this exact grammatical form.

Recovered

Cited pages: p. 17 p. 20 p. 29 p. 44 p. 57 p. 90 p. 96 p. 113 p. 132 p. 133 p. 146 p. xiii p. xv p. xvii p. xxiii p. xxix
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Restored to a former, healthier state; regained after loss — a completed state, not an ongoing process still underway. Applied to health, "recovered" implied genuine return to a baseline that had existed before, named as an actual accomplished fact.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Worth stating plainly, since this is a genuine point of departure between the book's own language and much of the recovery culture that has grown up around it since: this book consistently uses "recovered," a completed, past-tense state, not "recovering," an open-ended, indefinite one. The title page: men and women "who have recovered"p. xiii; its method offered as "how we have recovered"p. xiii. The Foreword: recovered alcoholicsp. xv; certain cases have recovered immediatelyp. xvii upon a spiritual experience. The Doctor's Opinion: some patients merely appear to have recoveredp. xxiii; others only partially recoveredp. xxix.

The single most important instance, structurally, comes at p. 29: "further on, clear-cut directions are given showing how we recovered." "There Is A Solution": nearly all who genuinely try this method have recoveredp. 17. "More About Alcoholism": a man recovered from a hopelessp. 20 condition. "We Agnostics": a case recovered long agop. 44. "Working with Others": someone who has recoveredp. 90; a case since recoveredp. 96. "To Wives"/"The Family Afterward": households have recoveredp. 113 real stability; those who have recoveredp. 132 going on to help others. "To Employers": a case recovered from serious drinkingp. 133. The closing chapters: one final case who has recoveredp. 146.

One further passage carries real weight for how far this permanence actually extends: a person who has genuinely had this change "seemingly could not drink even if he would"p. 57 — describing the desire itself as having genuinely changed, not an improved ability to resist something still fully present.

This is also the place to address "cured," since it's sometimes wrongly treated as the word standing opposite "recovered" — it isn't. See Permanent: "permanent" means lasting, and the book's own claim is that the recovery itself is lasting. What requires ongoing attention is the daily maintenance of spiritual condition through Steps Ten and Eleven — not whether the recovery was genuine. A recovered person maintaining their spiritual condition daily is not "still recovering" in the indefinite, no-endpoint sense that phrase carries outside this book. See Recovering: that word appears exactly once in the entire book, against this word's own seventeen appearances — a striking 17-to-1 ratio worth stating directly to a workshop room that may have absorbed the opposite assumption from sources outside these pages.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old French recovrer, ultimately Latin recuperare, "to get back, to regain." The same root, capere ("to take, to seize"), also gives English "capture" and "capable" — the underlying image is an active taking-back, not a passive drifting into a new state.

Growth point: the same root gives "recuperate" — the oldest sense is regaining something specific that was lost, not becoming a different, new person entirely. That distinction — regaining something lost, rather than becoming someone new — offers a genuinely reassuring frame for anyone worried that recovery requires manufacturing an entirely different personality from scratch. By the word's own root, recovery is simply reclaiming ground already once held, not the much harder, more uncertain task of constructing an unfamiliar new self out of nothing. Given how confidently and how often the book actually uses this word, discussed above, that reassurance is worth taking at full strength — the book isn't quietly hedging around a difficult, uncertain claim each time it uses "recovered." It's making the claim directly, seventeen separate times, in exactly the plain, confident register its own etymology supports.

Recovering

Cited pages:p. 122
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

In the process of regaining health; still underway, not yet settled into a completed state. The present participle form, naming an ongoing condition rather than an accomplished fact — grammatically the exact opposite number of recovered.

IIProgram
Program Usage

This word appears exactly once in the entire book — a genuinely striking fact worth setting directly alongside Recovered's own seventeen appearances. "The Family Afterward" advises that "our women folk have suggested certain attitudes a wife may take with the husband who is recovering"p. 122 — a single, careful use, describing one specific husband's own current, still-unfinished state.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same root as Recovered — Old French recovrer, ultimately Latin recuperare, "to get back, to regain" — with the "-ing" suffix marking an action still underway. Grammatically, "-ing" forms in English consistently describe a process caught mid-motion, without any built-in claim about when, or whether, that motion will actually conclude.

Growth point: that grammatical open-endedness is precisely why this word appears only once in the whole book, describing one specific, temporary situation, rather than becoming the book's default vocabulary for the condition generally. A word with no built-in stopping point is a poor choice for a book whose entire argument, traced under Recovered and Permanent, is that the change on offer is genuinely lasting, not an indefinite process with no promised destination. The single, careful, situational use at p. 122 is the exception that proves the rule — the book reached for this word exactly once, for exactly the kind of temporary, mid-process moment it was actually built to describe, and then set it aside in favor of the word that matched what the book was actually claiming everywhere else.

Recovery

Cited pages:p. 30
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The process or act of recovering; restoration to health, still underway rather than finished. Distinguished from "recovered" by naming an ongoing process rather than a completed state.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly as beginning with a specific admission, not with sobriety alone. "We learned that we had to fully concede to our innermost selves that we were alcoholics. This is the first step in recovery"p. 30 — recovery is framed here as beginning in the mind, before any Step is formally worked. Both this word and "recovered" are alive and well throughout the text, each doing slightly different grammatical work — see Recovered for that word's own seventeen citations.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same root as Recovered, with the "-y" suffix naming the process rather than the state. This "-y" pattern (victory, discovery, delivery) reliably marks an ongoing action or its result throughout English, distinguishing it from the "-ed" pattern that typically marks a completed state.

Growth point: rather than one word being preferred over the other, the two forms coexist throughout the text, each naming a genuinely different angle on the same underlying reality — "recovery" for the ongoing process, "recovered" for the settled, completed instances of it the book points to again and again as proof the process actually works. Read together with Recovered's own seventeen citations, the fuller picture is a book confident enough in its claim to use both the process word and the completed-state word freely, without needing to hedge toward one or the other.

Relapse

Cited pages:p. 35
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A falling back into a former state, especially a return of illness after apparent improvement. A medical term applied to disease before it was extended to conduct and habit generally.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book locates its real cause in mental states, not a single weak moment. "More About Alcoholism" describes the mental states that precede a relapse into drinking, calling this "the crux of the problem"p. 35 — see also Crux.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin relabi, "to slide back" — re- + labi, "to slip, to glide." The same root, labi, gives English "elapse" and "collapse" — a whole family of words about sliding, slipping, or falling, often gradually rather than suddenly.

Growth point: the root image is a slide, not a single fall — relapse is pictured as gradual slippage, which fits the book's own insistence that the real danger begins in thought, well before the actual drink. That sliding image, rather than a sudden, single fall, is worth taking seriously as a practical warning sign. A slide, unlike a fall, has an early, gradual phase that can in principle still be caught and stopped — which is exactly the window of time the book's focus on preceding mental states is aimed at identifying and interrupting before the slide reaches its bottom.

Release

Cited pages:p. 128
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To set free from confinement, obligation, or burden; to let go of what had been held. Distinguished from mere loss by being deliberate — a release is granted or chosen, not simply misplaced.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used later in the main text to describe what the Steps ultimately offer.p. 128 Close cousin of Bondage of Self — release is that phrase's answer.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin relaxare, "to loosen, to relax" — same root as "relax." The same root, laxus ("loose, slack"), also gives English "lax" and "laxative" — words all touching on loosening and letting go of what had been held tight.

Growth point: release and relaxation share a root — the word doesn't picture a dramatic breaking-free so much as a loosening, a slow untightening rather than a sudden escape. That gentler image matters for setting realistic expectations about what release from self-bondage actually feels like in practice. It's rarely a single dramatic breakthrough moment, however much recovery stories sometimes get told that way — by the word's own root, it's closer to a gradual loosening, a slow untightening of a grip that had been held for a very long time.

Rely

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To depend on with full confidence; to trust for support or supply. Distinguished from mere hope by an active leaning-upon — to rely on something is to actually stop carrying a weight oneself.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The practical action Step Three's decision is meant to produce. No passage in the covered range uses "rely" as its own headword, but the whole of Step Three — turning will and life over to the care of God — describes exactly this shift from self-support to reliance on another.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin religare, "to bind back, to fasten" — re- + ligare, "to bind." The same root, ligare, also gives English "ligament," "obligate," and "ally" — a whole family of words about binding and connection.

Growth point: the same root, some scholars argue, gives "religion" — to rely on something and to hold a religion may be, at the deepest linguistic level, the very same act: binding oneself back to something outside the self. That proposed connection between "rely" and "religion" is genuinely striking, whatever its final etymological standing among scholars — it suggests the ordinary, everyday act of relying on someone or something and the more formal, elevated concept of religious devotion may not be two different kinds of act at all, but simply different scales of the very same underlying gesture: binding oneself back to a support outside the isolated self.

Remorse

Cited pages:p. 66
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Deep, gnawing regret for a wrong you've done — a moral ache that produces suffering but no actual repair. This differs from real repentance, which stays purely internal — remorse aches over a wrong without necessarily moving toward fixing it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named right in the resentment-inventory material as one of two common reactions when someone wrongs us. "Sometimes it was remorse and then we were sore at ourselves"p. 66 — the text notices that resentment doesn't always aim outward at the other person; sometimes it turns inward as remorse instead. Either way, the whole shape of Steps Eight and Nine takes that same regret and directs it into amends, rather than leaving it as unproductive suffering.

Remedy: Amends
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin remordere, "to bite again" — re- + mordere, "to bite." The same root, mordere, also gives English "mordant" (sharply biting, as of wit) and "morsel" (a small bite) — a whole family of words touching on biting, whether physical or figurative.

Growth point: the image is a repeated biting, not a single wound — remorse is pain that returns and returns without doing anything, which is exactly why the book's answer is to convert it into a one-time act of amends instead. That repeated-biting image is worth taking seriously as a genuine description of remorse's actual felt experience — the same wound reopened again and again by memory, with no natural healing process taking place, precisely because nothing has yet been done to actually close it. Amends, as a single, concrete, completed act, is what finally lets the repeated biting stop.

Resentment

Cited pages:p. 64p. 66pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Holding onto ill will toward someone who's hurt you, rather than letting the anger pass. This is different from ordinary anger by how long it lasts — a resentment is anger that's been kept, on purpose or not, instead of spent and let go.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named, in the book's own blunt words, the single most dangerous defect of all. "Resentment is the 'number one' offender"p. 64 — it destroys more alcoholics, the text says, than anything else, which is why the entire Grudge List exercise exists to address it first. A few pages later: "it is plain that a life which includes deep resentment leads only to futility and unhappiness," and when we hold onto it, "we shut ourselves off from the sunlight of the Spirit"p. 66. It's also one of the four defects named as the root of the earliest sponsorship accountpp. 262–263.

Remedy: Forgiveness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin re- ("again") + sentire ("to feel") — literally "to feel again and again." The same root, sentire, connects this word to the large family discussed elsewhere in this resource — sensible, sensitiveness, and "sentiment" all descend from this single Latin verb for feeling.

Growth point: the etymology is exact and almost clinical — resentment is defined by repetition of the same feeling, which is precisely why writing it down once, on paper, is the book's method for finally interrupting the loop. That precise, almost clinical etymology is worth taking as genuinely diagnostic rather than merely descriptive — if resentment is, by its own name, defined by repeated feeling, then the actual cure has to interrupt that specific repetition, not merely address the original injury. Writing the grudge down once, examining it fully, and then moving to forgiveness accomplishes exactly this — converting an indefinitely repeating pattern into a single, completed act of examination that doesn't need to be repeated again.

Respect

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Esteem in which a person or thing is held, based on a due estimate of their worth. Distinguished from mere politeness by resting on an actual judgment of worth, not just social form. Politeness could be extended uniformly to anyone, regardless of any actual assessment of their character or worth; respect, by the fuller older standard, required some genuine judgment behind it — an actual estimate of the person's real qualities, not simply a courteous manner applied indiscriminately.

Older writers on manners distinguished respect owed to a person's office or position from respect owed to their actual character — a person might merit the first through mere circumstance while genuinely lacking the second, and careful writers took care not to conflate the two kinds of due regard.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Its literal opposite is directly named — the resentment inventory checks whether "self-esteem" was hurt or threatenedp. 65 — but "respect" as its own word isn't developed outside that context.

Given the distinction between respect owed to circumstance versus respect owed to actual character, described above, it's worth noting how the resentment inventory's own framing sidesteps this potential confusion. By asking specifically whether self-esteem — one's own inward sense of worth — was hurt, rather than whether external respect or status was diminished, the inventory keeps the focus on the person's own actual character assessment, not on the more circumstantial, potentially misleading question of outward position or regard.

Remedy for: Despise / Contempt
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin respicere, "to look back at, to regard" — re- + specere, "to look." The same root, specere, connects respect to an entire family of "looking" words discussed elsewhere in this resource, including despise, "spectacle," and "inspect."

Growth point: the exact opposite direction of despise (de-spicere, "to look down") — respect and contempt are, physically, the same act of looking, aimed in opposite directions. That shared physical grammar of looking is worth returning to directly, since it offers the same practical exercise described under Despise — since both words describe a direction of gaze rather than two entirely different feelings, redirecting where attention is currently pointed is a genuinely achievable, concrete first step toward the fuller change respect actually requires.

Cited pages:p. 65

Responsibility

Cited pages:p. 83
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Accountability for one's own conduct and its consequences; the state of being properly answerable. Distinguished from mere obligation by presupposing genuine freedom to have acted otherwise.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Central to the amends-making chapter's own tone.p. 83 Step Nine's careful, case-by-case approach to making amends is responsibility applied concretely, weighed against the risk of harming others in the process.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin respondere, "to answer, to pledge back" — same root as "respond." The same root, spondere ("to pledge, to promise solemnly"), also gives English "spouse" and "sponsor" — a whole family of words about solemn pledges made and kept.

Growth point: responsibility is, at root, the capacity to answer — not to have caused something, necessarily, but to be able to give an honest account of it when asked. That distinction between causing and answering for is worth taking seriously in how Step Nine actually gets approached — the amends process doesn't require having been the sole or even primary cause of every harm involved; it simply requires being able to honestly answer for one's own actual part in it, which is precisely the more limited, achievable standard the word's own root describes.

Restitution

Cited pages:pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of restoring to the rightful owner something taken, lost, or damaged; reparation in kind, not merely in word. Distinguished from an apology by requiring an actual, concrete act of repair.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Listed by name as step five of the original, pre-Big-Book six-step program. Dr. Bob's early sponsorship moved from confession directly into "restitution"pp. 262–263 — the direct ancestor of Step Nine, and this workshop's own name for what "amends" became.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin restituerere- ("back") + statuere ("to set up, to establish"). The same root, statuere, also gives English "statute," "institute," and "constitute" — the same family of words discussed under Institutions.

Growth point: restitution literally means "setting back up" what had been knocked down — a physical, structural image, not merely a moral one. That physical, structural image is worth taking seriously as more than a figure of speech — it suggests genuine restitution requires the same kind of concrete, hands-on rebuilding a fallen physical structure would need, not merely a verbal acknowledgment that something had fallen. The word itself insists on the actual, material act of setting things upright again.

Restless, Irritable and Discontented

Workshop Synonym: impatience.

Cited pages:p. xxvi
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A settled triad of unease — unable to rest, quick to take offense, and dissatisfied with one's actual circumstances. Three related but distinct faults, commonly found together in the same disposition.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The Doctor's Opinion's exact diagnosis of the drinker's baseline state. Before the first drink, the text says, such people are "restless, irritable and discontented, unless they can again experience the sense of ease"p. xxvi that alcohol briefly supplies — this phrase names the very condition the whole spiritual solution is aimed at replacing.

Remedy: Patience / Calm / Peace
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Three plain English/Latin-derived words, none obscure on their own. Each traces back through fairly ordinary, well-documented linguistic paths — "restless" and "irritable" from common roots describing agitation, "discontented" simply the negation of contentment, none requiring the kind of etymological excavation many entries in this resource need.

Growth point: the power here is in the grouping, not any single word's hidden depth — naming the triad together, as a recognizable pattern, is what makes it diagnostically useful rather than three vague complaints. That grouping is worth appreciating as a genuine diagnostic tool in its own right — a person might dismiss any single one of these three feelings as an ordinary, forgettable bad mood, but recognizing all three arriving together, as a specific and recurring pattern, gives a much clearer and more actionable early warning than any one word alone could provide.

Retaliate

Workshop Synonym: revenge.

Cited pages:p. 67
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To return like for like, especially injury for injury; to repay in kind. Distinguished from justice by being personally administered rather than adjudicated by any impartial third party.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Ruled out in the same breath as arguing. "We avoid retaliation or argument. We wouldn't treat sick people that way"p. 67 — see Argue for the paired citation.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin re- ("back") + talio ("retaliation in kind") — the root of "lex talionis," the ancient "an eye for an eye." This ancient legal principle, found in codes stretching back to Hammurabi's Babylon, was actually a genuine legal reform in its own era — capping proportional punishment at exactly equal to the harm done, rather than the unlimited, escalating vengeance it was designed to replace.

Growth point: the word is built directly on the oldest formal law of proportional revenge — refusing to retaliate is a deliberate stepping-outside of one of the oldest legal principles in human history, not merely good manners. That deeper history reframes what the book is actually asking here. It isn't simply asking readers to be nicer than average — it's asking them to step outside a legal and moral principle with thousands of years of standing, one that was itself already a considerable improvement over unlimited vengeance, in favor of something more demanding still: not proportional repayment, but none at all.

Revenge

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The deliberate infliction of injury in return for injury received; a settled, planned form of retaliation. Distinguished from a retaliatory outburst by involving premeditation — revenge is retaliation given time to plan itself.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Treated as retaliation's more calculated, longer-planned cousin. No passage in the covered range names "revenge" outright; see Retaliate for the book's own citation covering this same territory.

Remedy: Forgiveness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin vindicare, "to lay claim to, to avenge" — same root as "vindicate" and "vindictive." The same root, vindex ("claimant, avenger"), also gives English "vindicate" in its modern, gentler sense — clearing a reputation rather than inflicting harm.

Growth point: revenge and vindication share a root — both are about restoring a claim felt to be owed, one through the courts of reputation, the other through direct harm. That shared root offers a genuinely useful reframe: the underlying want beneath a desire for revenge may really be vindication — having the wrong actually acknowledged and the claim actually restored — which amends, honest confrontation, or simply moving forward with dignity can often satisfy just as completely as direct harm ever could, and considerably more safely.

Rule

Cited pages:p. 74p. 118pp. 125–126
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A settled principle or standard governing conduct; a guide to action applied consistently, not decided fresh each time. Distinguished from mere preference or habit by its claimed authority — a rule is meant to hold regardless of shifting mood or circumstance.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The book names several of its own working standards outright as "rules" — fixed, stated in advance, rather than left to be worked out fresh under pressure each time.

  • "The rule is we must be hard on ourself, but always considerate of others."p. 74 — see Considerate.
  • "Live and let live is the rule."p. 118 — see Live and Let Live.
  • "So our rule is not to avoid a place where there is drinking, if we have a legitimate reason for being there."pp. 125–126 — a rule stated as permission, not restriction.
  • "At the beginning of recovery a man will take, as a rule, one of two directions: (a) he may either plunge into a frantic attempt to get on his feet in business, (b) or he may be so enthralled by his new life that he talks or thinks of little else."pp. 125–126 — a slightly different sense of the word here, closer to "as a general pattern" than to a stated standard of conduct.
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin regula, "a straight stick, a ruler" — used by builders to measure and draw straight lines. The same root, regere ("to guide, to rule, to keep straight"), also gives English "regulate," "correct," and "direct" — an entire family of words about keeping something aligned to a fixed, external standard rather than left to drift.

Growth point: a rule was originally a literal straightedge, used to check whether a line was actually straight rather than merely appearing so by eye. That's a genuinely useful image to carry into how p. 74's own rule actually functions. A builder doesn't re-derive what "straight" means for each new line — the ruler is applied consistently, external to any single measurement, precisely so the work doesn't drift gradually off-true without anyone noticing. The amends rule serves the same function: a fixed external standard, applied the same way in every difficult case, checking whether the reader's own instinct in a given moment has quietly drifted off the straight line the rule itself was set down in advance to maintain.

Sane

Cited pages:p. 59
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Of sound mind; possessing rational, healthy mental faculties. A word of health, not merely of legal capacity — sanity implied genuine soundness, not just the absence of formal derangement.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word Step Two is actually built on. "Came to believe that a Power greater than ourselves could restore us to sanity"p. 59 — see Insanity for a common misquote this entry helps correct.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin sanus, "healthy." The same root gives English "sanitary," "sanatorium," and, through a different path, "sanction" — though the last connection is more distant and disputed among etymologists.

Growth point: the same root as "sanitary" — Step Two's promise is framed as a restoration of health, not a verdict on intelligence or character. That framing matters for how the step actually lands emotionally on a newcomer already carrying real shame. Being asked to believe in a restoration of "sanity" sounds far less damning, and considerably more hopeful, once it's understood through this older root as simply a restoration of health — the same modest, achievable hope offered to anyone recovering from any other illness.

Sarcasm

Cited pages:pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A cutting, bitter remark meant to wound under cover of wit; contempt expressed indirectly. Distinguished from ordinary irony by the deliberate intent to hurt beneath its clever surface.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly among the defects worked through in the program's earliest sponsorship. Sarcasm is listed by name alongside jealousy and intolerancepp. 262–263.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek sarkazein, "to tear flesh, to bite the lips in rage." The same root, sarx ("flesh"), also gives English "sarcophagus" (literally, "flesh-eating," originally describing a type of stone believed to decompose bodies quickly) — a genuinely visceral word family.

Growth point: the root is startlingly physical — sarcasm's original image is an animal baring teeth, not clever wordplay, which is worth remembering the next time it's excused as "just a joke." That visceral image of teeth bared in rage is worth holding onto precisely because it cuts through sarcasm's usual social camouflage. Underneath the cleverness and the deniable, joking tone, the word's own root insists on naming what's actually happening: an aggressive display, not so different in underlying intent from an animal baring its teeth at a threat.

Scraping

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Servile and obsequious bowing or deference; excessive, cringing politeness aimed at currying favor. Closely allied with servile — both describe dignity surrendered for the sake of another's approval.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range uses this word directly. It names a specific, physical-manners version of the fear-driven people-pleasing the Step Four fear inventory addresses more generally.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old Norse skrapa, "to scratch, to scrape." The same root, distantly, gives English "scrape" and "scraper" in their ordinary physical senses — a rare case in this resource where the figurative and literal senses of a word stayed this closely, visibly connected.

Growth point: the literal image is a deep, exaggerated bow that scrapes the ground — an old, physical picture of a fault that today shows up mostly in tone of voice rather than posture. That shift from a physical, visible posture to something now mostly heard in tone of voice is itself worth noting — the underlying fault (dignity surrendered for approval) hasn't disappeared, it's simply migrated from an obvious bodily gesture into subtler verbal habits, which can make it considerably harder to spot and name in oneself today than it would have been in an era when it literally showed up as a bow.

Security

Cited pages:p. 65
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Freedom from care, danger, or doubt; a settled confidence that one's position is safe. Applied to circumstance as much as feeling — a person's security could refer to their finances or standing as readily as their state of mind.

IIProgram
Program Usage

One of the four things checked for damage in every resentment. The Step Four inventory asks whether "our security" was hurt or threatenedp. 65 — grouped with self-esteem, ambitions, and personal relationships.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin securusse- ("without") + cura ("care, worry"). The same root, cura, connects this word directly back to Care and "curator" — security and care share this single Latin root, one being the presence of the weight and the other its absence.

Growth point: the same root as care — security is literally the absence of the thing Step Three asks us to hand over, which is worth sitting with: the step trades a felt security for an actual one. If security, at root, simply means "without care" (without the weight and worry care implies), then Step Three's exchange makes a kind of etymological sense — handing the weight of care over to a Higher Power is, quite literally by the word's own root, the exact transaction that produces genuine security in its place.

Self-Admiration

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Admiration turned inward upon oneself; the habit of dwelling appreciatively on one's own qualities. Distinguished from healthy self-respect by its constant, outward-seeking need for an audience, even an imagined one.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Treated as one face of egotism rather than its own separate defect. No passage in the covered range isolates this compound; see Egotism for the fuller citation and remedy.

Remedy: Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

See Admiration for the root. The compound simply redirects admiration's object from another person back onto the self, using the same underlying word and the same underlying root sense of sustained wondering.

Growth point: admiration was originally sustained wondering at someone else — turning that same gaze permanently on oneself empties the word of the very thing (an other) that made it meaningful. That emptying-out is worth sitting with directly: admiration, by its own root, requires genuine otherness to function as admiration at all. Turned entirely inward, it isn't really admiration anymore in any meaningful sense — it's closer to a closed loop, wearing the borrowed name of a word that was never built to work this way.

Self-Centered

Workshop Synonym: egocentric (also the adjective form underlying self-centeredness).

Cited pages:pending
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Having oneself as the fixed point around which all other concerns, people, and events are measured and valued. The plain English equivalent of egocentric, without that word's borrowed clinical and astronomical baggage.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Citation pending — page references to be added once confirmed against the text. Treated in this resource as the adjective form underlying self-centeredness — see that entry for the book's own most direct treatment of this same underlying fault, including its appearance at p. 62 alongside selfishness as, in the book's own words, "the root of our troubles."

Remedy: Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Self" (Old English self) + "centered," from the same Latin centrum discussed under Egocentric. Unlike its Greek-Latin hybrid cousin, this compound is built entirely from plain, native and long-naturalized English material — no borrowed technical vocabulary required to construct or understand it.

Growth point: the same image as "egocentric," built from entirely ordinary English words instead of borrowed Greek and Latin — proof that the fault itself was recognized and nameable in plain speech long before psychology gave it a more technical label. That plain-language availability is worth appreciating directly: a fault this fundamental to human character didn't have to wait for modern psychology to be identified or understood. Ordinary speakers, using ordinary words, had already named the same self-as-fixed-center error the newer clinical vocabulary would later dress up in more scientific-sounding terms — the insight itself is old, however new its more technical name.

Self-Centeredness

Workshop Synonym: egocentric, egotism, self-importance, and conceit.

Cited pages:p. 62
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Habitual reference of all things to oneself; treating one's own concerns as the fixed center around which everything else revolves. A more clinical-sounding term than "selfishness," describing a structural habit of mind rather than a single selfish act.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named, alongside selfishness, as the book's own single diagnosis of "the root of our troubles." "Selfishness—self-centeredness! That, we think, is the root of our troubles"p. 62 — arguably the single most load-bearing sentence in the whole book's theory of the problem.

Given how structurally hard this pattern is to detect from inside itself, described above, the exclamation mark in the original text is worth noticing — this isn't a quiet, hedged observation but something closer to a genuine discovery, the book's own writers apparently surprised by how completely this single structural pattern explained problems that had seemed, on the surface, to have many different individual causes.

Remedy: Help Others
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound: "self" + "centered," from Latin centrum, "the fixed point of a circle." The same root, centrum, gives English "center," "concentric," and "eccentric" (literally, "off-center") — all describing position relative to a fixed middle point.

Growth point: the geometric image is exact — everything else in a self-centered life is plotted in orbit around one fixed point, which is precisely why the remedy is turning attention outward, toward others, rather than simply "trying harder" at the same center. That geometric precision matters practically: you can't fix an off-center orbit by pushing harder from the same center — you have to actually relocate the center itself, which is exactly what turning outward toward another person's genuine needs accomplishes, rather than simply trying to be a more disciplined version of the same self-centered structure.

Self-Condemnation

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The pronouncing of judgment and sentence against oneself; harsh, often disproportionate self-blame. Distinguished from honest acknowledgment of fault by its severity — self-condemnation goes beyond the fact to a verdict of worthlessness.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Guarded against by the book's own careful framing of the alcoholic as ill, not evil. No passage in the covered range names this word, but the whole insistence on illness over moral failing exists partly to head off exactly this kind of excessive verdict against the self.

Remedy: Forgiveness (of self)
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Condemn," from Latin condemnare, "to sentence, to doom" — a legal, not merely critical, term. The same root, damnare ("to condemn, to sentence"), gives English "damn" and "damnation" — words carrying the full, final weight of a legal or theological verdict, not casual disapproval.

Growth point: condemnation is a courtroom word — self-condemnation puts oneself on trial with no possibility of appeal, which is a considerably harsher process than the book's own inventory, which always moves toward amends rather than a final verdict. That contrast between a closed courtroom verdict and an open, ongoing inventory process is worth holding onto directly. Step Four never functions as a final sentencing — it's explicitly structured to move toward amends and a changed life, leaving the process open rather than closing it with the kind of irreversible verdict self-condemnation always hands down.

Self-Deception

Cited pages:p. 58
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of deceiving oneself; believing what one wishes true rather than what is actually the case. Distinguished from ordinary error by an element of motivated, if unconscious, unwillingness to see clearly.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The exact mechanism behind Dishonesty's own citation. Those who fail are described as "constitutionally incapable of being honest with themselves"p. 58 — self-deception, not deception of others, is the book's real starting concern.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Deceive," from Latin decipere, "to catch, to ensnare." The same root, capere ("to take, to seize"), also gives English "capture" and "captive" — the underlying image is a trap actively set and sprung, not a passive misunderstanding.

Growth point: to deceive is literally to trap — self-deception is the strange case of a trap built and sprung by the very person caught in it. That builder-and-victim-in-one image captures the genuine philosophical puzzle described above rather well — the same person somehow constructs the trap skillfully enough to be genuinely caught by it, which is precisely why simply trying harder to "see clearly" so often fails on its own; the trap was built by exactly the same faculties that would need to see through it.

Self-Delusion

Workshop Synonym: false pride and egotism.

Cited pages:p. 62
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A false belief about oneself, held despite evidence, and more deeply embedded than an ordinary mistaken opinion. Distinguished from simple self-deception by suggesting a more thoroughgoing break from the facts, closer to fantasy than to wishful thinking.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Listed by name in the book's own short catalogue of what selfishness produces. We are, the text says, driven by "a hundred forms of fear, self-delusion, self-seeking, and self-pity"p. 62 — four defects named in a single breath, right after the "root of our troubles" line.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Delude," from Latin deludere, "to mock, to play false with." The same root, ludere ("to play"), also gives English "ludicrous" and "interlude" — an entire family of words touching on play, games, and performance.

Growth point: the root implies being toyed with, almost mocked — self-delusion pictures a person as both the one playing the trick and its unwitting victim at once. That "playing" root is worth sitting with, since it suggests something almost theatrical about self-delusion — an elaborate, sustained performance a person unknowingly puts on for their own benefit, playing a false part convincingly enough to actually forget, for a time, that a performance is what it really is.

Self-Esteem

Cited pages:p. 65
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

One's own estimate of one's worth or ability. The word itself was neutral — self-esteem could be accurate, inflated, or deflated; 1934 usage carried none of the exclusively positive charge it often has today.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The first item checked for damage in every resentment. "Our self-esteem, our pocketbooks, our ambitions, our personal relationships"p. 65 — listed first among the four, suggesting it's usually the injury underneath the others.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Esteem," from Latin aestimare, "to appraise, to set a value on." The same root, distantly, gives English "estimate" and "esteem" itself — both describing acts of valuation, subject to being wrong in either direction, not fixed facts handed down from nowhere.

Growth point: the same root as "estimate" — self-esteem is, at root, a valuation, which means like any estimate it can simply be wrong, too high or too low, a useful reframe from treating it as a fixed fact about a person. That reframe is genuinely liberating in either direction — a person whose self-esteem has been badly damaged can hold onto the fact that an estimate, however currently low, is revisable, not a permanent verdict; and a person whose self-esteem has quietly inflated can revise it downward without that revision constituting some kind of personal catastrophe, simply a more accurate recalculation.

Self-Importance

Cited pages:p. 61
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

An exaggerated sense of one's own significance in the general scheme of things. Close synonym of egotism, though placing the emphasis on rank and consequence rather than on constant self-reference.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Treated as one word with egotism rather than its own separate defect. See Egotism for the fuller citation — the recovered alcoholic's character is described as "kind, considerate, patient, generous; even modest and self-sacrificing"p. 61, the same passage naming considerate and modest as the traits self-importance stands opposed to.

Remedy: Considerate / Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin importare, "to bring in, to matter" — same root as "import." The same root, importare, gives English "important" and "importance" directly — all describing the weight or bearing something carries, originally in a genuinely commercial, cargo-related sense.

Growth point: to be "self-important" is literally to treat oneself as heavily freighted cargo — worth noticing how physical and commercial the underlying image still is. That cargo image is worth taking further: cargo's value is determined externally, by what it's actually worth to others in trade, not by the cargo's own opinion of itself. Self-importance, by this root, is a kind of category error — treating a self-assessment as though it could set the market value that only genuine external worth can actually establish.

Self-Indulgence

Workshop Synonym: over-indulgence.

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The habitual gratification of one's own desires or appetites, especially at the expense of duty or others. A close cousin of over-indulgence, with the emphasis on the self doing the indulging rather than the substance being over-consumed.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Treated as one word with over-indulgence rather than a separate defect. See that entry for the fuller citations — five separate uses of the root verb "indulge" across pp. 49, 128, 132, 134, and 135, spanning intellectual, spiritual, emotional, and physical territory well past alcohol alone.

Remedy: Altruism
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

See Over-Indulgence for the root of "indulgence." The Latin root indulgere carried a genuinely warm, kindly sense at its origin, worth remembering before assuming the whole word family names something inherently negative.

Growth point: the same gentleness at the root (Latin indulgere, "to be kind to") applies here — the fault is misdirected kindness, aimed permanently inward rather than shared. That reframe — misdirected kindness, not an inherently bad impulse — is genuinely useful for approaching this particular defect without excessive self-blame. The underlying capacity being misused is kindness itself, a genuinely good quality; the actual correction needed is redirection of where that kindness gets aimed, not the elimination of the capacity altogether.

Self-Justification

Workshop Synonym: excuses and self-deception.

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The habitual defense of one's own conduct as right, offered to oneself as much as to others. Distinguished from ordinary justification by having no external audience required — the self-justifying mind convinces itself first.

IIProgram
Program Usage

See Justification for the fuller treatment — this entry names the same fault turned entirely inward, requiring no listener at all to keep operating.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

See Justification for the Latin root, "to make just." The compound simply adds "self" to that same root process, turning the "making just" entirely inward rather than directing it toward convincing an outside party.

Growth point: when the "making just" happens entirely in private, with no outside party to persuade, it becomes far harder to catch — which is exactly why Step Five insists this material be spoken aloud to another actual person. That insistence on an actual listener isn't incidental to the step's design — it's the specific, structural answer to exactly this defect's specific weakness: self-justification thrives in private and struggles considerably once it has to survive being said out loud to someone else.

Self-Pity

Cited pages:p. 62p. 86
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Sorrow indulged on one's own behalf, often disproportionate to the actual injury and unaccompanied by any move to correct it. Distinguished from ordinary grief by being self-directed and self-perpetuating — it produces sympathy for the self rather than for others.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named in the same breath as self-delusion and self-seeking as a product of selfishness.p. 62 Its remedy is stated directly in this workshop's own defects table: amendsp. 86 — turning sorrow for oneself into action toward someone else.

Remedy: Amends
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

See Pity for the root, Latin pietas, "dutifulness, devotion." If pity, at root, was originally a duty owed to another, self-pity is a genuine redirection of that duty back onto the self, keeping the outward form of the word while emptying it of the other person it was originally meant to serve.

Growth point: that redirection is worth naming plainly — self-pity borrows pity's whole grammar and emotional weight while removing the one thing (another person's genuine need) that gave the original word its purpose. Amends, as the named remedy, simply restores that missing other person to the equation, giving the duty an actual outward object to be owed to again.

Self-Sacrifice

Cited pages:p. 61
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The voluntary giving up of one's own interest, comfort, or advantage for the sake of another. Distinguished from mere loss by being deliberately chosen — a sacrifice given unwillingly, or simply taken by force, was never considered true self-sacrifice.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Listed by name as selfishness's direct remedy.p. 61 The book's answer to the "root of our troubles" line is, fittingly, this word's exact opposite.

Remedy for: Selfishness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Sacrifice," from Latin sacrificaresacer ("sacred") + facere ("to make"). The same root, sacer, also gives English "sacred," "sanctify," and "sacrament" — an entire family of words about setting something apart for a higher purpose.

Growth point: to sacrifice is literally "to make sacred" — self-sacrifice doesn't just give something up, it treats what's given as set apart for a higher purpose, not simply lost. That "made sacred" sense reframes what's actually happening in a genuine self-sacrifice, as opposed to a simple loss — nothing is wasted or thrown away; by the word's own root, whatever is given up is transformed, dedicated to something larger, which is a considerably more meaningful picture than mere deprivation.

Self-Seeking

Workshop Synonym: selfishness.

Cited pages:p. 62p. 67
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The habitual pursuit of one's own advantage, especially at the possible expense of others' interests. A more active word than "selfish" — self-seeking implies deliberate pursuit, not just a disposition.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Appears twice at two of the book's most important moments. Once in the "root of our troubles" passagep. 62, and again as a direct inventory question — "where had we been selfish, dishonest, self-seeking and frightened?"p. 67 — the exact question this whole resentment inventory is built to answer.

Remedy: Help Others
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound, "self" + "seeking" (Old English secan, "to search for"). The same root, secan, also gives modern English "seek," "sought," and "besiege" (literally, to sit and search around a fortified place) — words all touching on active, ongoing search.

Growth point: the "seeking" half implies restlessness, an active search that never quite lands — self-seeking, unlike simple selfishness, is pictured as a hunt that keeps having to start over. That perpetual restarting is worth sitting with as the real cost of this particular defect — not simply the moral cost to others affected by it, but the practical, exhausting cost to the self-seeker themselves, endlessly hunting for an advantage that, once found, never actually satisfies long enough to end the search.

Self-Will

Cited pages:p. 62
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Obstinate adherence to one's own will against the judgment or authority of others; willfulness. Distinguished from ordinary firmness by refusing correction even where it's plainly warranted.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single phrase that names the book's whole diagnosis of the alcoholic. "The alcoholic is an extreme example of self-will run riot"p. 62 — placed right beside the "root of our troubles" line, and the exact thing Step Three's decision is aimed at surrendering.

Remedy: Willingness
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound, "self" + "will," both among the oldest words in the language. Neither half of this compound passed through Latin or French at all — a rare, fully Germanic pairing naming what the book considers the single deepest problem it addresses.

Growth point: "run riot," the phrase paired with it, is a legal term for an unlawful assembly turned violent — the book reaches for a public-disorder metaphor, not a private character flaw, to describe what self-will becomes unchecked. That legal, public-disorder image is worth taking seriously rather than reading past quickly — the book isn't picturing self-will as a quiet, private character quirk, but as something closer to an actual riot: a normally orderly force that has broken entirely free of any restraining authority, causing real, visible damage precisely because nothing was left in place to check it.

Selfishness

Workshop Synonym: greed and self-seeking.

Cited pages:p. 62pp. 262–263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Regard for one's own interest or advantage in disregard of, or at the expense of, others. Numbered among the oldest and most universally condemned faults, requiring no specialized definition even in the older dictionaries.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named the book's own single answer to the question of what's really wrong. "Selfishness—self-centeredness! That, we think, is the root of our troubles"p. 62 — and it's the very first defect named in the earliest recorded sponsorship account as wellpp. 262–263.

Remedy: Self-Sacrifice
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound, "self" + "-ish" + "-ness," no hidden classical root beneath it. The suffix "-ish," attached to "self," simply means "characteristic of" — the same suffix seen in "childish" or "foolish," describing a quality rather than a specific action.

Growth point: unlike much of this resource's vocabulary, the word needs no etymological excavation — it has always meant exactly what it says, which is perhaps why the book states its diagnosis just as plainly, without dressing it up. That plainness of language matches the plainness of the underlying diagnosis — no elaborate psychological theory is required to understand selfishness; the book's whole argument depends on this very ordinariness, insisting that a fault every reader already recognizes immediately, without needing it explained, is the actual root of a problem that had seemed, until named this plainly, considerably more mysterious.

Sensible

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Having or showing good judgment; reasonable in conduct or opinion. Distinguished from merely clever by implying practical soundness — a sensible course is one that actually works, not just one cleverly argued.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A background word describing the book's own preferred tone throughout. No passage in the covered range treats "sensible" as its own theme; it describes the plain, practical register the book consistently reaches for over anything mystical or dramatic.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin sensibilis, "perceptible by the senses" — from sentire, "to feel." The same root, sentire, gives an enormous family of English words: sense, sensation, consent, dissent, resent, and sentiment among them — nearly all touching on feeling or perceiving in some form.

Growth point: the same root as "resentment" and "sentiment" — sensibleness was originally about accurate perception through the senses, only later coming to mean sound judgment generally. That shared root is worth noticing given how many other words in this resource — resentment, sensitiveness, sentiment — descend from the very same Latin verb. Being genuinely "sensible," at the deepest linguistic level, starts with accurate perception of what's actually there, the same starting point sound judgment of any kind eventually has to build on.

Sensitiveness

Cited pages:pp. 47–48
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Quickness to feel, especially to take offense or hurt from small causes. This differs from ordinary feeling by its disproportion — a sensitive temperament reacts more strongly than the occasion, by ordinary standards, would seem to call for.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly, in the same breath as obstinacy and unreasoning prejudice, as one of the things that gets in the way of belief. "We often found ourselves handicapped by obstinacy, sensitiveness, and unreasoning prejudice"pp. 47–48 — sensitiveness here isn't gentleness of feeling, but a defensive touchiness that makes new ideas harder to actually hear.

Remedy: Humility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same root as sensible, Latin sentire, "to feel." The same root also connects this word to "resentment" and "sentiment," part of the large family of English words descending from this single Latin verb, all touching on feeling and perception in different registers.

Growth point: sensible and sensitive are close cousins — one names accurate perception, the other an excess of the same capacity. A useful reminder that the underlying gift — feeling things deeply — isn't itself the fault; it's the touchiness that gets in its own way. That shared root is worth taking as genuinely reassuring for anyone who identifies with this particular defect — the remedy isn't feeling less, which would require dismantling a genuinely valuable capacity, but recalibrating that same capacity toward the accurate, proportionate perception "sensible" describes, using exactly the same underlying gift rather than suppressing it.

Serenity

Cited pages:p. 68
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Calmness of mind untroubled by care or agitation; a settled, clear tranquility. Applied originally to weather (a serene sky), the figurative sense retained something of that clear, unclouded quality.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Worth the same correction given under Courage: the Serenity Prayer itself is not in this book. The word "serenity" does appear directly, though — the text promises God enables us "to match calamity with serenity"p. 68, right in the Step Four fear material.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin serenus, "clear, bright, unclouded" (of the sky). The same root gives English "serene" directly, with remarkably little semantic drift across the centuries — the word has meant essentially the same thing, in essentially the same register, since its earliest recorded use.

Growth point: the weather-root is worth keeping in mind — serenity was never about the absence of storms around a person, but about a particular clearness maintained regardless of what the sky is actually doing. That distinction is worth holding onto as genuinely practical, not merely poetic — it means serenity was never meant to require controlling external circumstances, calamity included, but maintaining an inner clarity that persists regardless of what circumstances happen to bring, exactly the difficult, achievable goal "to match calamity with serenity" actually describes.

Service

Cited pages:p. 89
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The performance of work or duty for another's benefit; the state of being useful to a cause beyond oneself. A word carrying both a religious sense (service to God) and a plain practical one (service to a neighbor), often overlapping.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The practical name for what "Working with Others" is actually about.p. 89 See Help Others for the chapter's own opening claim about what service does for the giver, not just the receiver.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin servitium, "slavery, servitude" — same root as "servant" and "servile." The same root, servus ("a slave"), also gives English "conserve" and "reserve" — words about keeping or holding something, distant cousins of the same underlying concept of being bound or held.

Growth point: service and servile share an uncomfortable root — the difference between them isn't the root word but the freedom and dignity of the one performing it; the book's version is chosen, not compelled. That shared root, uncomfortable as it may initially seem, is worth sitting with rather than glossing over — it's a genuine reminder that the same underlying act (working on another's behalf) can be either genuinely dignified or genuinely degrading, with the entire difference residing not in the act itself, but in whether it's freely chosen or fearfully compelled, exactly the distinction the book's own chosen service depends on.

Servile

Cited pages:p. 83
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Cringing and excessively submissive — going along with things out of fear, not real respect. This is different from genuine humility: servility seeks safety or someone's favor, where humility is just an honest, accurate view of yourself.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly as a boundary to the book's own idea of good character. The same sentence used elsewhere in this resource for considerate, tactful, and scraping makes this exact point: "we should be sensible, tactful, considerate and humble without being servile or scraping"p. 83 — servility is named as the excess to avoid, the point where good manners tip into self-erasure.

Remedy: Respect (of self)
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin servilis, "of a slave" — same root as service. The word retained its harshest, most literal sense — describing an actual condition of enslavement — considerably longer than "service" did, which drifted more quickly toward its gentler, voluntary modern meaning.

Growth point: service and servility share a root but not a spirit — one is freely given, the other extracted by fear, which is the entire difference the book cares about. That single distinction — freely given versus fearfully extracted — is worth carrying as the practical test for telling the two apart in any actual situation. The same outward act of deference or helpfulness can be either genuine service or actual servility; the only way to know which is asking honestly whether fear or genuine free choice is actually driving it.

Sex Relations

Cited pages:pp. 68–70
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The whole area of conduct and relationship touching physical intimacy between persons. A deliberately clinical, non-euphemistic phrase — plain and direct rather than delicate, for a topic often treated with excessive delicacy elsewhere.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Given its own dedicated portion of the Step Four inventory. The text lays out a direct method: review conduct, admit wrongs, decide what "ideal" to aim for, and ask "what we should do about each specific matter"pp. 68–70 — treated, in the book's own words, "as we would any other problem."

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Sex," from Latin sexus, of uncertain further origin, possibly related to secare, "to cut, to divide." If this connection holds, it would place "sex" in the same distant family as English "section," "sector," and "segment" — all words about division and separation.

Growth point: if that root holds, "sex" may originally reference division into two — the book's own treatment, notably, refuses to divide this territory off from the rest of ordinary moral inventory, insisting it be handled with the same plain method as everything else. That's a genuinely interesting tension worth naming: whatever the word's own etymological history of division and separation, the book's actual practice runs the opposite direction, deliberately refusing to separate this one area of conduct off from ordinary, integrated self-examination.

Shortcomings

Cited pages:p. 59
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A failure to reach a required standard; a falling short of what was expected or aimed at. A gentler word than "sin" or "vice," implying an incomplete effort rather than a willful wrong.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The exact word of Step Seven. "Humbly asked Him to remove our shortcomings"p. 59 — a deliberately softer term than defects of character (Step Six's own word), used at the point of asking for their removal rather than naming them.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound: "short" + "coming," picturing an arrival that doesn't quite reach its destination. Both halves are among the oldest, plainest words in English, with the compound itself dating back centuries as a straightforward, transparent description with no scholarly Latin or Greek layer beneath it.

Growth point: the image is a journey, not a crime — a shortcoming is measured by distance from a goal, not by guilt, which fits Step Seven's gentler, more humble register compared to Step Six's more clinical "defects." That journey image is genuinely encouraging to sit with directly: a shortcoming, by its own plain construction, describes a traveler who simply hasn't arrived yet, not a criminal caught in the act. The distance remaining is real and worth closing, but the word itself never suggests the traveler has done something wrong by not yet having reached the destination.

Sin

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A transgression of divine law; willful wrongdoing considered as an offense against God. Distinguished from a mere fault or crime by its specifically religious frame of reference.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Notably rare in the book's own working vocabulary. No passage in the covered range leans on "sin" as its preferred term — the text consistently reaches instead for "illness," "defect," and "shortcoming," a deliberate choice that keeps the door open to readers wary of specifically religious language.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English synn, possibly related to Latin sons, "guilty." If that connection holds, the word shares distant kinship with legal Latin vocabulary around guilt and culpability, though the precise link remains debated among etymologists.

Growth point: one of the oldest words in the language, and one the book conspicuously avoids leaning on — worth noticing what was gained (broader reach) and what was set aside (a certain moral weight) by that choice. That trade-off is worth naming honestly rather than glossing over: the gentler vocabulary genuinely widens the book's reach to readers who might otherwise be turned away by heavily religious language, but it also sets aside the considerable moral seriousness "sin" has carried for centuries — a real cost alongside the real benefit, not a purely one-sided improvement.

Sincerity

Cited pages:p. 77
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Freedom from pretense or deceit; genuineness of feeling matching outward profession. The older etymological claim — "without wax," of unpatched pottery — was already a popular, if disputed, story by 1934.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly as insincerity's remedy.p. 77 See Insincerity for the fuller treatment of the fault this word answers.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin sincerus, of disputed origin — popularly, but not certainly, "without wax" (sine cera). Alternative scholarly theories connect the word instead to sincerus meaning simply "clean, pure, unmixed," without the pottery story at all — the etymology remains genuinely contested rather than settled.

Growth point: even if the "without wax" story is folk etymology rather than fact, it's stuck around for centuries precisely because it's such a useful image — something whole, with no hidden crack patched over to look better than it is. That durability is itself worth noting: whether or not the pottery story is historically accurate, its centuries-long staying power suggests it captures something genuinely true about sincerity as people actually experience and recognize it — wholeness, not merely honest words.

Slander

Cited pages:p. 80
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A false, spoken statement that damages someone else's reputation. Older law drew a careful line between this and libel (the written form), treating them as separate offenses.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Appears in a specific amends dilemma, where a man weighs real financial risk against a moral debt. Deciding whether to make a hard amend, he concludes it's "better to take those risks than to stand before his Creator guilty of such ruinous slander"p. 80 — slander here isn't just bad manners, it's framed as a debt owed to God, weighty enough to risk real-world consequences to repay.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek skandalon, "a trap, a stumbling block" — same root as "scandal." The same root also gives modern English "scandal," a word retaining much of the same sense of a public stumbling block or exposure, though applied more broadly than to false statements alone.

Growth point: slander and scandal share a root meaning "trap" — the word pictures reputation-damage as a snare deliberately set, not simply careless talk. That trap imagery is worth taking seriously given how deliberately this particular amends dilemma is framed — the man in this passage isn't correcting an offhand, careless remark, but a real snare he set, deliberately or not, which then genuinely caught and damaged another person's standing, exactly the kind of trap the word's own ancient root pictures.

Sobriety

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Freedom from intoxication; also, more broadly, seriousness and steadiness of temper and conduct. The word carried both senses at once — a sober person was both not drunk and not given to excess in disposition generally.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Used more sparingly as a noun than a reader might expect. The book more often describes people as "sober" (the adjective) or "not drinking" than it reaches for the abstract noun "sobriety" — a small but real gap between the book's own working vocabulary and today's common program shorthand.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin sobrius — possibly se- ("without") + ebrius ("drunk"). The same root, ebrius, distantly gives English "inebriate" and "inebriation" — words for drunkenness that share this same root family with sobriety, one being the presence and the other the absence of the same underlying state.

Growth point: if that root holds, sobriety is defined purely negatively at its origin — literally "without drunkenness" — which is worth contrasting with the book's own richer, positive vision of what actually fills that space instead. That gap between the word's purely negative root and the book's much richer positive content is worth appreciating directly. The book was never content to leave sobriety as a mere absence — its whole project is filling that emptied space with something considerably more substantial: fellowship, spiritual growth, and a genuinely changed way of living, not simply the vacant space left behind once drinking stops.

Solve

Cited pages:p. 42
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

To find the answer to a problem or difficulty; to work out a solution. Applied to both mathematical and moral problems alike, carrying an implication of genuine, complete resolution, not partial relief.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word behind one of the book's most quietly sweeping claims. Bill's own account states: "Quite as important was the discovery that spiritual principles would solve all my problems"p. 42 — a claim of total scope, "all," not merely the drinking problem specifically.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin solvere, "to loosen, to release" — same root as "solution" and "dissolve." The same root, solvere, also gives English "absolve" (literally, "to loosen away from") and "resolve" — a whole family of words about untying, releasing, or breaking something apart.

Growth point: to solve something is, at root, to loosen it, not to conquer it — a gentler image than "solving" usually suggests today, closer to release than to victory. That loosening image reframes what "solving all my problems" actually claims. It isn't a picture of defeating an enemy through force — it's a picture of a knot being patiently, gently untied, which fits considerably better with the book's larger emphasis on release and surrender than a more combative image of problems being conquered ever would.

Sorry

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Feeling regret or sorrow, especially for a wrong done; distressed on another's account. A word of feeling, distinguished carefully from an actual act of repair — being sorry and making amends were never treated as the same thing.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Deliberately insufficient on its own, by the book's own logic. No passage in the covered range treats "sorry" as an endpoint; amends is consistently the word the text reaches for as the actual, required next step past mere feeling.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English sarig, "pained, sad" — related to "sore," not to "sorrow" as often assumed. Despite the strong surface resemblance, "sorry" and "sorrow" actually developed along separate paths in the history of English, arriving at similar-sounding words purely by coincidence rather than shared origin.

Growth point: "sorry" and "sorrow" look related but aren't — "sorry" actually descends from physical soreness, a small etymological coincidence that happens to fit its use for a wound still tender. That coincidental fit is worth appreciating: whether the connection is historically real or not, the image works remarkably well — being genuinely "sorry" for a wrong done really does feel like touching a wound that's still tender, sore to the touch, which may be exactly why the feeling alone, however real, was never considered a substitute for actually treating the wound itself.

Sound

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Free from defect, damage, or disease; whole, healthy, and reliable. Applied to reasoning as readily as to a body — sound judgment was judgment built on a foundation without hidden cracks.

IIProgram
Program Usage

A background quality word rather than a developed theme. No passage in the covered range treats "sound" as its own subject; it functions descriptively, of the kind of grounded, reliable recovery the Steps are meant to produce.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English gesund, "healthy, whole" — related to modern German gesund, "healthy." The word is one of a relatively small group in this resource with no Latin or Greek intermediary at all — a straight, unbroken line from Old English through to modern usage.

Growth point: a purely Germanic word for wholeness, with no Latin layer beneath it — one of the plainest, oldest words in this whole resource. That plainness and directness is itself worth noting, alongside a small caution: "sound" (health/wholeness) and "sound" (audible noise) are actually two entirely unrelated words that happen to share the same modern spelling and pronunciation — a coincidence of English spelling, not a meaningful connection, worth keeping separate when tracing either word's real history.

Spirit

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The animating, non-physical principle of a person; also, disposition or temper, as in "the spirit in which a thing is done." The word carried both a metaphysical sense and a plain, everyday one describing simple attitude.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Present everywhere in this book, mostly as the adjective spiritual rather than as its own noun. The book prefers to describe a "spiritual experience" or "spiritual awakening" — the concrete, applied form of the word — over abstract discussion of "spirit" as a standalone concept.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin spiritus, "breath" — same root as inspiration and "respiration." The same root also gives English "expire" (literally, "to breathe out," now used for both a lease ending and a life ending) and "conspire" (literally, "to breathe together") — a remarkably productive family of English words all built on this single image of breath.

Growth point: spirit is, at root, simply breath — the most ordinary, constant, and unnoticed thing a living body does, which is a fittingly humble root for a word carrying so much weight. That humble root is worth sitting with directly — breath is simultaneously the most essential and the most unnoticed of all bodily functions, continuing automatically without any deliberate attention required. That's a genuinely fitting image for spiritual life as this book describes it: not a rare, dramatic event, but something meant to become as constant and unremarkable as breathing itself.

Spiritual

Cited pages:p. 60
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Pertaining to spirit or soul, as distinguished from what is material or bodily. Not necessarily denominational — the 1934 sense was broader than any single church's usage.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The exact word Step Twelve is built on. "Having had a spiritual awakening as the result of these steps"p. 60 — deliberately not "religious awakening," a word choice that keeps the door open past any single tradition.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same root as Spirit, Latin spiritus, "breath." As the adjective form of "spirit," it inherits that same humble, breath-based root, applied here specifically to describe the quality or character of an experience rather than naming the underlying substance itself.

Growth point: the deliberate choice of "spiritual" over "religious" throughout the book is one of its most consequential single word decisions — it's the hinge the whole "God as we understood Him" flexibility swings on. Given how well-established the broader sense of this word already was, described above, that consequential choice looks less like linguistic innovation and more like careful, deliberate selection from vocabulary that had always been available — the book simply chose, consistently and on purpose, the wider of two existing, legitimate senses, rather than needing to invent a new meaning to accomplish its inclusive aim.

Sponsorship

Cited pages:p. 263
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The act of vouching for, guiding, and taking responsibility for another's introduction into a body or undertaking. A word borrowed from the older practice of a godparent "sponsoring" a child, standing surety for their formation.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single word appears exactly once in the entire book — at the very close of the founding story this whole resource keeps returning to. The account of Dr. Bob walking a newcomer through deflation, dependence on a Higher Power, moral inventory, confession, and restitutionpp. 262–263 closes with the word "sponsorship" itselfp. 263. This is the word's sole appearance anywhere in the text — no other form (sponsor, sponsored, sponsoring) appears anywhere else. Elsewhere in this resource, the same relationship uses the book's own period vocabulary instead: "friend," "newfound friend," an "understanding friend," or an "experienced member."

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin spondere, "to promise solemnly, to pledge." The same root, spondere, also gives English "correspond" and "despond" (literally, "to give up one's pledge to oneself") — a whole family of words touching on solemn promises made, kept, or broken.

Growth point: the same root gives "spouse" and "respond" — a sponsor is, at root, someone who has made a solemn pledge, not simply someone with more time sober. That distinction is worth taking seriously as a real qualification, not merely a technicality — by the word's own root, mere seniority in sobriety was never the actual qualifying factor for sponsorship; the genuine, solemn pledge to stand as guarantor for another person's formation is, and that pledge can, in principle, be made and kept by anyone genuinely willing to take it on.

Stealing

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The taking of another's property without right or permission, with intent to keep it. Distinguished from borrowing by the absence of any intention to return what's taken.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named as one of dishonesty's three component practices. See Dishonesty, which names stealing alongside lying and cheating as a single family — see also Lying and Cheating.

Remedy: Honesty
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English stelan, of common Germanic origin. The word has remained remarkably stable in both form and sense across the entire recorded history of English, one among several plain, ancient words this resource has traced to similarly deep, unadorned Germanic roots.

Growth point: another of the oldest, plainest words in the resource — like lying, its antiquity suggests the fault (and the need to name it) predates recorded history. That shared antiquity with lying, discussed elsewhere in this resource, is worth appreciating together — both faults, and the plain words naming them, appear to be about as old as organized human society itself, a sober reminder that the specific character defects this program addresses are not modern inventions, but some of the oldest, most persistently recognized failings in the entire human record.

Strenuous

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Marked by great, sustained effort or exertion; vigorously energetic. Distinguished from merely "hard" by implying effort willingly and actively applied, not just difficulty passively endured. The word gained particular cultural currency in America in the decades before this book was written, largely through Theodore Roosevelt's famous praise of "the strenuous life."

IIProgram
Program Usage

The exact word describing what the Step Three decision must be followed by. "A strenuous effort to face, and to be rid of" the things blocking usp. 64 — see Decision and Block for the surrounding passage.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin strenuus, "vigorous, active, brisk." The word entered English relatively directly from this Latin root, retaining much of its original sense of active vigor rather than passive difficulty across the centuries of use.

Growth point: the word was always about active exertion, never mere difficulty imposed from outside — the effort required is framed as something chosen and applied, matching the book's whole emphasis on action over mere resolve. That consistent emphasis on chosen, active exertion — rather than difficulty simply imposed and passively endured — runs through the word's entire history, from its Latin root through Roosevelt's cultural revival to its use here in Step Four, always describing effort a person actively brings, not hardship merely suffered through.

Suspicion

Cited pages:p. 69p. 146
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Imagining wrongdoing based on thin or uncertain evidence — a wary, unsettled distrust. This differs from mistrust, which usually rests on a specific past betrayal — suspicion often has no clear reason behind it at all.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Asked about directly in the sex inventory, and named honestly as a real, earned reaction elsewhere in the book. The Step Four sex inventory asks "did we unjustifiably arouse jealousy, suspicion or bitterness?"p. 69 — the word "unjustifiably" doing important work there, since not all suspicion is unwarranted. That's echoed later in the book written for employers, which admits plainly that "long experience with alcoholic excuses naturally arouses suspicion"p. 146 — a rare moment where the text validates the very suspicion an alcoholic's past behavior has earned.

Remedy: Trust
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin suspicere, "to look up at, to look secretly." The same root, specere ("to look"), also connects this word to the whole family of "looking" words discussed elsewhere in this resource, including respect and despise.

Growth point: the same root as "suspect" — the oldest image is a sidelong or upward glance, watching without being seen watching. A fittingly furtive picture for a fault that rarely announces itself directly. Given the honest acknowledgment that some suspicion is genuinely earned, described above, this furtive, sidelong-glance image is worth pairing with a practical distinction — earned wariness, based on real, sustained evidence, doesn't need to hide itself in a sidelong glance; it's the unjustified, groundless variety, precisely the kind the book's own qualifier rules out, that tends to operate through this same furtive, watching-without-being-seen quality the word's own root describes.

Sympathy

Cited pages:p. 73
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A fellow-feeling with another's sorrow or trouble; the capacity to feel with, not merely for, another person. Distinguished from pity by implying a shared standing — sympathy feels alongside, where pity can look down even while meaning well.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly in this workshop's own defects table.p. 73 Paired with humility as part of the answer to a cluster of self-focused defects.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Greek syn- ("together") + pathos ("feeling, suffering"). The same root, pathos, gives English "pathetic," "pathology," and "apathy" (literally, "without feeling") — a whole family of words touching on suffering, feeling, and its absence.

Growth point: the same root as "empathy" and "pathetic" — sympathy is literally "feeling together," a shared standing rather than a superior's glance downward, which is exactly the distinction from pity this entry opens with. That shared-feeling root is worth carrying forward as the actual practical test for whether a response to someone's trouble is genuinely sympathy or simply well-disguised pity — does the response acknowledge a real, shared vulnerability to the same kind of trouble, or does it quietly preserve a comfortable distance while appearing to close it?

Tactful

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Having a delicate sense of what to say or do without giving offense; skilled in handling difficult situations with others. Distinguished from mere politeness by requiring actual judgment about a specific person and moment, not just general good manners.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Embodied in the book's own careful approach to amends. No passage in the covered range names "tact" outright, but Step Nine's insistence on weighing whether an amend might injure others before making itp. 83 is tact applied as a working method, not just a manner.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin tactus, "touch" — same root as "tactile" and "contact." The same root, tangere ("to touch"), also connects this word to Conscious Contact's own etymology discussed elsewhere in this resource — both words built on the same underlying image of physical touch.

Growth point: tact is, at root, a kind of touch — knowing how, and how gently, to handle something delicate, which is exactly the skill Step Nine's amends work actually requires. That touch-based image is worth taking seriously as more than a figure of speech — a skilled touch, whether literal or figurative, requires exactly the kind of situation-specific sensitivity described above: knowing how much pressure a particular delicate thing can actually bear, which varies from one case to the next in a way no uniform rule could ever fully anticipate.

Cited pages:p. 83

Tension

Cited pages:p. 73p. 115
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A strained, taut state of mind or nerves — stretched tight and close to snapping. Borrowed from the physical sense (a tensioned cable or rope), the word settled into common use for mental strain long before 1939.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly, twice, as part of a vicious cycle that feeds the drinking itself. "He is under constant fear and tension — that makes for more drinking"p. 73 — tension isn't just uncomfortable, the book frames it as an active cause of relapse. The chapter for wives names the flip side: working the program is expected to mean that "terrible tension which grips the home of every problem drinker will be lessened"p. 115 — tension here belongs to the whole household, not just the drinker.

Remedy: Calm
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin tendere, "to stretch." The same root, tendere, also gives English "attend" (literally, "to stretch toward"), "intend," and "pretend" — a remarkably productive family of English words all built on this single image of stretching in a particular direction.

Growth point: the same root gives "extend" and "tent" — tension is, at root, simply stretching, a useful, physical way to picture what "letting go" of self-will is actually meant to relieve. That stretching image, shared with words like "attend" and "intend," is worth appreciating as this whole resource's own closing thread — from Abandon's opening image of release, through every character defect and remedy traced across these 218 words, to this final entry's picture of a cable finally allowed to rest: the entire book, and this resource built to accompany it, describes the same basic movement, a life stretched taut by self-will finally given leave to relax into something calmer and more sustainable.

Terror

Cited pages:p. 151
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Extreme, overwhelming fear; a dread so intense it can paralyze thought and action alike. Distinguished from ordinary fear by degree and by its effect — terror was understood to overwhelm the capacity for reasoned response entirely, where ordinary fear left that capacity largely intact. A person genuinely afraid could still think, plan, and act, however uncomfortably; terror, by the older standard, specifically named fear severe enough to disable exactly this capacity, leaving the person in something closer to shock than active, functioning fear.

Older writers noted terror's characteristically sudden onset as a further distinguishing mark — where ordinary fear could build gradually as a threat became clearer, terror more often struck all at once, at the precise moment full realization of a danger arrived complete and inescapable.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The first of the book's own "Four Horsemen." Describing the aftermath of a relapse: "then would come oblivion and the awful awakening to face the hideous Four Horsemen, Terror, Bewilderment, Frustration, Despair"p. 151 — see Bewilderment, Frustration, and Despair.

Remedy: Faith
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin terrere, "to frighten," related to a root meaning "to tremble." The same root, terrere, also gives English "deter" (literally, "to frighten away from") and "terrific" in its older, still-frightening sense, before the word drifted toward its modern, casual meaning of simply "excellent."

Growth point: the root pictures actual physical trembling — terror was never a purely mental state by its own etymology, but something the body itself visibly registers. That embodied root is worth taking seriously as more than a linguistic curiosity, especially given this word's place as the first of four horsemen named together as a single, unified image of collapse. A rider on horseback, in the metaphor the book itself reaches for, doesn't announce itself gently — it arrives suddenly, physically felt before it's even fully understood, exactly the bodily, trembling terror this word's own root describes, arriving first and clearing the ground for the three riders that follow.

Text

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The actual, original wording of a written work, as distinguished from commentary, translation, or summary of it. A term of scholarship, implying a fixed original against which other versions can be checked.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The very distinction this whole resource depends on. Every citation here points back to the book's actual text rather than to paraphrase, slogan, or later program culture — the running theme of catching misattributions (the Serenity Prayer, "Live and Let Live," the popular "definition of insanity") is, at bottom, a running defense of the text against drift.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin textus, "that which is woven" — from texere, "to weave." The same root, texere, gives English "textile," "context" (literally, "woven together with"), and "pretext" — a whole family of words built on the image of weaving.

Growth point: the same root gives "textile" — a text is, at root, a fabric, woven tightly enough that pulling one thread (a misquote, a paraphrase treated as gospel) can distort the whole pattern. That weaving image is worth taking seriously as a genuine caution, not merely a clever metaphor — a single misattributed line, repeated confidently enough and long enough, really can distort how an entire passage or chapter gets understood, the same way pulling one thread in a tightly woven fabric can pucker and distort the whole pattern well beyond the single thread itself.

Thankful

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Feeling or expressing gratitude for a benefit received. The adjective form of gratitude, describing the state rather than the abstract quality itself.

IIProgram
Program Usage

See Gratitude for the fuller treatment — including the same honest note that the formal "gratitude list" practice comes from later program literature, not this book.

Remedy for: Envy
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

Same root as gratitude's Latin cousin, though this word descends through Old English thancful. The word represents one of the rare cases in this resource where a Germanic word and a Latin-derived word (gratitude) ended up expressing essentially the same concept, arriving in English through entirely separate historical paths.

Growth point: "thank" and "think" share an Old English root — to be thankful was originally to hold someone in mind, an act of memory as much as feeling. That shared root with "think" offers a genuinely practical insight into how thankfulness actually gets cultivated — not by waiting to feel a certain way, but by the much more achievable, deliberate act of simply holding something or someone in mind, which the word's own history suggests was always considered the real starting point.

Thorough

Cited pages:p. 59p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Carried through to completion, leaving nothing undone or unexamined; complete in every particular. Distinguished from merely careful by implying nothing was skipped, not just that what was done was done well.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The unstated standard behind the whole Step Four/Five arc. No single passage isolates "thorough" as its own headword, but the demand for the "exact nature of our wrongs"p. 59 and a full fact-finding processp. 64 both assume thoroughness as a baseline, not an optional extra.

Given the "no stone deliberately unturned" standard described above, it's worth noting how completely this standard runs through the whole inventory process, even without the word "thorough" itself ever being the headline term. A partial, carefully-done inventory that simply skips certain uncomfortable areas would fail this unstated standard just as surely as a sloppy, careless one covering everything — completeness of scope, not merely quality within a chosen scope, is what's actually being asked for.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A variant of "through," from Old English thurh. The two words were originally simply different pronunciations of the same word, gradually diverging in spelling and eventually settling into their current, distinct modern meanings — one describing passage, the other describing completeness.

Growth point: "thorough" and "through" are literally the same word, split apart over time — to be thorough is, at root, simply to go all the way through something, not around it. That "all the way through, not around" image is a genuinely useful test to apply directly to a Step Four inventory in progress — has the difficult territory actually been gone all the way through, or has it been skirted around, leaving the hardest, most uncomfortable material conveniently untouched at the edges?

Thoughtful

Cited pages:p. 131
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Given to careful consideration of others' needs or feelings before one's own convenience. Distinguished from merely polite by requiring actual anticipation, not just correct response once asked.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named directly, later in the main text, alongside the earlier egotism remedy cluster.p. 131 See Considerate, its close cousin from the same remedy family.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Thought" (Old English thoht) + "-ful." The suffix "-ful" here follows the same simple, transparent pattern seen in "careful" or "helpful" — describing someone genuinely filled with or characterized by the quality named, no hidden etymological complexity involved.

Growth point: to be thoughtful is literally to be "full of thought" directed at someone else — the word quietly locates the fault of egotism in a simple deficit of attention paid outward. That plain, transparent construction is worth appreciating for its diagnostic simplicity — the remedy for egotism, by this word's own straightforward grammar, isn't some elaborate spiritual technique, but simply directing the same capacity for thought that egotism keeps trained inward, outward instead, toward another person's actual situation.

Tolerance

Cited pages:p. 84p. 63
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The capacity to bear with beliefs, practices, or persons one finds objectionable, without demanding they change first. Distinguished from mere indifference by requiring an actual, sometimes effortful, forbearance toward something genuinely disagreeable.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named, alongside love, as the book's own one-line summary of its ethics. "Love and tolerance of others is our code"p. 84 — the remedy most linked to throughout this resource, answering bigotry, sarcasm, intolerance, contempt, despising, and retaliation alikep. 63.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin tolerare, "to bear, to endure." The same root, tolerare, gives English "tolerable" and "toleration" directly — words all touching on the capacity to endure something, rather than approving or embracing it.

Growth point: tolerance was never about agreement — it's a word of endurance, bearing something rather than approving it, which is exactly the distinction the book leans on when it asks us to see an offender as "sick" rather than as right. That endurance-based sense is worth taking as genuinely liberating, given how demanding this remedy might otherwise seem across every single entry it's linked to in this resource. Tolerance never actually requires agreeing that a wrong was acceptable, or that an offensive belief was correct — it only requires the real, active work of bearing the disagreement itself without letting it curdle into contempt, retaliation, or any of the harsher faults this same remedy is offered against throughout.

Trust

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Firm reliance on the integrity, ability, or character of another. Distinguished from mere hope by an active leaning-upon, prepared to be disappointed rather than simply wishing things will work out.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The practical outcome of Step Three, though the word "trust" itself is used sparingly. No passage in the covered range leans hard on "trust" as its own headword; see Rely and Care, the book's own preferred, more active vocabulary for the same territory.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old Norse traust, "firmness, confidence, help." The same root, distantly, connects to English "trust" and its close cousins across the Scandinavian languages, all touching on firmness and reliable support.

Growth point: the same root gives "tryst" — trust and a meeting arranged in good faith share linguistic ground, a small reminder that trust was originally about showing up for someone, not just believing well of them. That connection to an arranged meeting is worth taking seriously as more than etymological trivia — it suggests trust, at its root, was always understood as something demonstrated through actual, physical showing-up over time, not merely a private, unverified inner belief about someone's good character.

Truth

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Conformity to fact or reality; that which actually is the case, independent of what anyone wishes. Distinguished from mere sincerity by residing in the fact itself, not in how earnestly it's believed.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The object of a "rigorous honesty" rather than a separately developed theme. No passage in the covered range treats "truth" as its own headword; see Honesty for the book's preferred, more active word for pursuing and speaking it.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English tréowth, related to "troth" and "trust" — originally a pledge of faithfulness, not a statement of fact. The same root, treow ("faith, loyalty, a pledge"), also gives English "betroth" — a whole family of words about promises kept, not facts verified.

Growth point: truth and trust share a deep root — the oldest sense of "truth" was closer to being true to a promise than to stating an accurate fact, which is worth remembering in a program built as much on keeping faith as on getting the facts right. That older sense — truth as faithfulness to a pledge, not merely correctness of statement — reframes what "rigorous honesty" is ultimately in service of. It isn't simply about getting every fact right; by the word's own oldest root, it's equally about being true to commitments actually made — to oneself, to a trusted friend, to the fellowship — which is a fuller, more relational picture of truth than mere factual accuracy alone would suggest.

Two-Facedness

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The presenting of a different, often contradictory, face or opinion to different people, especially to please or deceive each in turn. A vivid, colloquial term, more at home in speech than in a formal dictionary entry.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Covered here as the social, relational form of insincerity, though the word itself doesn't appear in the covered range. See Insincerity and Dishonesty for the book's own vocabulary for this same territory.

Remedy: Sincerity
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

A plain English compound, "two" + "faced" — the image of a mask worn and swapped depending on the audience. The compound draws on the much older theatrical tradition of masks representing different characters, an image that long predates its application to this specific character fault.

Growth point: the ancient Roman god Janus, of two faces, was originally a guardian of doorways and honest transitions — the negative sense the compound carries now is a much later, more cynical turn on an older, more neutral image. That older, neutral image is worth appreciating fully — Janus's two faces looked forward and backward simultaneously, guarding a genuine threshold honestly, not deceiving anyone about which direction was which. The modern, negative sense of "two-faced" is a considerably darker turn on that older image, applying dishonest intent to what was originally simply a picture of legitimate transition.

Unbridled Desire

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Desire given no restraint or check, as a horse given no bridle; craving allowed to run past any natural limit. The image is specifically equestrian — a bridle exists to guide and check a strength otherwise useful, not to eliminate it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No passage in the covered range uses this exact phrase. It functions here as a summary term for what lust, greed, and over-indulgence all have in common — desire, in each case, that has slipped its own proper limit.

Remedy: Willingness (to be guided)
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Bridle," from Old English bridel, related to a Germanic root for "to hold, to restrain." The same root, distantly, connects to a wider Germanic family of words about binding and holding, though "bridle" itself entered English as a specifically equestrian term from the start.

Growth point: notice the bridle doesn't kill the horse's strength, only directs it — the phrase implies desire itself isn't the problem, any more than a horse's power is; the absence of guidance is. That distinction between the strength itself and its lack of direction is genuinely worth internalizing as a working principle — the goal of this program was never to become a person who wants less, but to become a person whose considerable wanting has finally found something reliable enough to be guided by.

Understanding

Cited pages:p. 60
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The faculty of comprehending; the state of having grasped a matter's meaning, especially through one's own effort and experience. Distinguished from mere knowledge by implying real, personal grasp, not just information held.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single most consequential word in the entire book's approach to God. "God, as we understood Him"p. 60 — this phrase, built entirely around this one word, is what makes the Steps workable across every belief and background represented in this workshop.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English understandanunder ("among, between") + standan ("to stand"). This etymology is genuinely debated among scholars — some argue for "under" in its more familiar sense of "beneath," which would give a rather different, more hierarchical original picture.

Growth point: "under" here likely meant "among," not "beneath" — to understand is to stand among or close to a thing, not below it looking up; a person's understanding of God is pictured as proximity, not mastery. That reading — standing among, rather than beneath — offers a genuinely useful corrective to how "understanding" sometimes gets treated as a kind of intellectual conquest or mastery of a subject. The word's own possible root suggests something gentler and more relational: simply standing close enough to something to have a real, personal sense of it, not towering over it in complete command.

Undisciplined

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Lacking trained habits of order or self-control; not brought under any regular governance. Distinguished from mere spontaneity by implying a genuine lack of the structure that would otherwise be expected.

IIProgram
Program Usage

No exact match for this word in the covered range, but its answer is stated directly. See Disciplined — the book's own solution isn't self-imposed willpower, but "letting God discipline us"p. 88 through the daily practice the Steps lay out.

Remedy: Disciplined practice
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

See Disciplined for the root, Latin discipulus, "a learner." The negating "un-" simply removes the learner relationship entirely — not a bad student, but no student-teacher relationship established at all.

Growth point: if discipline is at root about discipleship, undisciplined names not just disorder but the absence of a teacher — a useful reframe toward sponsorship rather than sheer willpower as the actual remedy. That reframe is worth taking as the practical heart of the whole correction — an undisciplined life, by this etymology, isn't missing willpower so much as missing a teacher; the actual remedy, fittingly, is establishing exactly that relationship, whether with a Higher Power, an experienced friend, or both, rather than attempting to manufacture discipline through sheer solitary effort alone.

Unreasonable Prejudice

Cited pages:pp. 47–48
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A judgment made in advance of the evidence and held onto no matter what — an opinion that has stopped listening. "Unreasonable" sharpens this further: some prejudice can still be talked out of; this kind, by definition, won't budge for any argument.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named this exact way, word for word — the book's own phrase, not a modern paraphrase. In "We Agnostics," the text admits: "we often found ourselves handicapped by obstinacy, sensitiveness, and unreasoning prejudice"pp. 47–48 — all three named together as reasons an honest doubter can get permanently stuck rather than actually working through their doubt.

Remedy: Tolerance
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Prejudice," from Latin praejudiciumprae- ("before") + judicium ("judgment"). The same root, judicium, also gives English "judge," "judicial," and "prejudge" — a whole family of words built directly on the concept of formal judgment and verdict.

Growth point: the word means, literally, "judgment before the evidence" — it names a procedural error as much as a moral one, a verdict reached before the trial was ever actually held. That procedural framing offers a genuinely useful, less morally loaded way to think about correcting this particular defect — the problem, by the word's own root, isn't necessarily bad character, but a trial that was skipped or short-circuited. The remedy, fittingly, isn't primarily about becoming a better person, but about finally actually holding the trial — genuinely weighing the evidence — that was bypassed the first time around.

Utterly

Cited pages:p. 63
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Completely, absolutely, without any reservation or remainder. An intensifier admitting no partial or qualified sense — to do a thing utterly is to leave nothing undone.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word that closes off any half-measure in the Third Step Prayer. See Abandon for the full citation — "abandon ourselves utterly to Him"p. 63 — "utterly" is doing exactly the same rhetorical work here as all does elsewhere in the Steps.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English utera, "outer, utmost" — related to "out" and "utter" (the verb, "to put out, to speak"). The verb "utter" (to speak) and the intensifier "utterly" share this same root — both describe something pushed fully outward, whether words leaving the mouth or a commitment carried to its furthest possible extent.

Growth point: "utterly" and the verb "utter" share a root meaning "outward, to the furthest extent" — the word pictures surrender pushed all the way to its outer limit, nothing held back inside. That image — pushed all the way to the outer limit, nothing held back inside — is precisely what makes this word the linguistic capstone of the whole abandonment image: not a partial release with something still quietly retained in reserve, but a surrender carried genuinely to its furthest possible edge.

Victim Thinking

I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A settled habit of interpreting one's circumstances as caused entirely by others, leaving oneself no part to play in the outcome. A more modern, psychological-sounding phrase than most in this resource — 1934 dictionaries would have handled the same idea under self-pity or blame.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Answered directly by the book's own insistence on inventory over blame. No passage uses this exact modern phrase, but Step Four's entire method — asking "where had we been at fault"p. 67 rather than cataloguing others' wrongs — is a direct, structural refusal of victim thinking.

Remedy: Responsibility
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

"Victim," from Latin victima, "a sacrificial animal." The word entered English through religious and ritual vocabulary describing an animal offered up in sacrifice — entirely passive, with no say whatsoever in what was about to happen to it.

Growth point: the oldest sense of "victim" is an animal offered up, entirely without agency — worth noticing how much weight that root still carries when the word gets applied, sometimes too readily, to a person who does still have choices available. That sacrificial-animal root is worth sitting with directly — it's an image of absolute, total passivity, appropriate for genuine victims of circumstances entirely outside their control, but a genuinely poor fit whenever it gets extended to describe a person who, on honest examination, actually retained some real choices along the way.

Cited pages:p. 67

Vital

Cited pages:p. 64
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Essential to life; of the utmost importance, as a matter on which life or success genuinely depends. Distinguished from merely "important" by implying that without this particular thing, the whole undertaking fails.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The word used to describe the Step Three decision itself. "Though our decision was a vital and crucial step"p. 64 — see Decision for the fuller passage, including the immediate warning that even a vital step accomplishes little without the action that must follow it.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Latin vita, "life." The same root, vita, gives English "vitamin" (originally coined as "vital amine"), "vivid," and "survive" — a whole family of words built directly on the concept of life itself.

Growth point: to call something vital is, at root, to say life itself depends on it — a fittingly high-stakes word for a decision the book treats as literally a matter of survival. That life-or-death weight is worth taking fully at face value here, not softened into mere enthusiasm. The book has already established, through the Doctor's Opinion, that untreated alcoholism carries genuine mortal stakes — calling the Step Three decision "vital" is simply carrying that same life-or-death seriousness forward into the solution being offered.

Will

Cited pages: p. 59 p. 63 p. 70 p. 76 p. 77 pp. 83–84 p. 85
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

The faculty by which a person deliberately chooses and directs their own action; the power of deciding and carrying a decision through. A separate, older idiom is worth knowing too: "good will," a settled benevolent disposition toward others, distinct from the will as a faculty of choice.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The single word doing the most concentrated theological work in the entire book — the same bare noun naming both the core problem (see Self-Will) and its own precise, sought-after solution. Step Three: "made a decision to turn our will and our lives over to the care of God"p. 59. The Third Step Prayer: relief from "the bondage of self, that I may better do Thy will"p. 63.

The older idiomatic sense: the sex-inventory material asks us to cultivate good will toward allp. 70 men; "Working with Others" repeats it, a life lived of good willp. 77. Step Eight asks whether we have the will to dop. 76 right by those we've harmed. Step Eleven returns three times on one page: "knowledge of His will for us and the power to carry that out"p. 85; "we usually conclude that Thy will be done"p. 85; the discipline concerns the proper use of the willp. 85.

The word's richest concentration by far comes in "The Promises," pp. 83–84 — one of the most quoted passages in the entire book. If we are painstaking about this phase of development:

  1. We will be amazed before we are half way through.
  2. We are going to know a new freedom and a new happiness.
  3. We will not regret the past nor wish to shut the door on it.
  4. We will comprehend the word serenity and we will know peace.
  5. No matter how far down the scale we have gone, we will see how our experience can benefit others.
  6. That feeling of uselessness and self-pity will disappear.
  7. We will lose interest in selfish things and gain interest in our fellows.
  8. Self-seeking will slip away.
  9. Our whole attitude and outlook upon life will change.
  10. Fear of people and of economic insecurity will leave us.
  11. We will intuitively know how to handle situations which used to baffle us.
  12. We will suddenly realize that God is doing for us what we could not do for ourselves.

The passage closes with its own direct challenge to the skeptical reader: "are these extravagant promises? We think not. They are being fulfilled among us, sometimes quickly, sometimes slowly. They will always materialize if we work for them."pp. 83–84

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English willa, of common Germanic origin, related to a root meaning simply "to wish, to desire." The same root underlies the modal auxiliary "will" used to form the future tense in English ("I will go") — a small grammatical fossil of the same idea: what a person wills is, at root, what they intend to bring about.

Growth point: the same word forms the future tense of English verbs — to say "I will" is, at the most basic grammatical level, to name what one intends to bring into being. That grammatical fact is worth carrying directly into how both Step Three's language and The Promises actually work. Turning one's "will" over to God isn't merely surrendering a single present-tense decision — by the word's own grammatical double life, it's handing over the very faculty that shapes what one's whole future will actually become. And The Promises' own relentless use of "will" as future tense — twelve times, stated as certainty rather than hope — is, quite literally, the same grammatical faculty now put back to work: not the reader's own will forcing an outcome, but a confident naming of what this redirected will is expected to bring about, on the book's own authority, once genuinely surrendered and sought.

Willingness

Cited pages:p. 58
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

A readiness of mind to undertake a thing, freely and without compulsion. Distinguished from mere consent, which may be given reluctantly — willingness implies the whole self is actually behind the act, not just permitting it.

IIProgram
Program Usage

The very first requirement stated in the book's own working chapter. "How It Works" opens: "If you have decided you want what we have and are willing to go to any length to get it—then you are ready to take certain steps"p. 58 — the same page that gives Dishonesty, Honesty, and Self-Deception their own citations. Willingness, appropriately, is where this whole resource's most-cited page — and the whole program — actually begins.

IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English willa, "will, desire, purpose." The same root gives English "will" itself in both its noun and verb forms, along with "would" — an entire family of words about desire, purpose, and the faculty of choosing.

Growth point: the same root as self-will — the word for the whole program's opening requirement and the word for its central defect are, at bottom, the same will, differing only in whether it's been surrendered or is still being run on its own power. Not two separate faculties in competition, one good and one bad, but one and the same will, capable of running the whole show alone in self-destruction, or turned outward in willingness toward the very process meant to heal it — much of this resource's own arc, from Abandon onward, is really the story of that one will finding its proper direction.

Worry

Cited pages:p. 37p. 88
I1934
1934 Dictionary Sense

Anxious, unsettled thought dwelt upon repeatedly, especially about future or uncertain matters. See Anxiety for the fuller discussion of the related, often diffuse feeling this word's repeated dwelling produces.

IIProgram
Program Usage

Named twice, paired both times with anger as one of the false comforts a drinking mind reaches for, and later as one of the states the daily practice of the Steps is meant to guard against. "More About Alcoholism" lists worry among the justifications people offer themselves before a drink, right alongside angerp. 37. Once the Steps are actually being lived day to day, the book promises real, practical protection: we'll be "in much less danger of excitement, fear, anger, worry, self-pity, or foolish decisions"p. 88.

Remedy: Faith
IIIOrigins
Origins & Growth Point

From Old English wyrgan, "to strangle" — the same root gives modern English "worry" in its older, now mostly obsolete sense of a dog worrying (savagely shaking) its prey. The word's oldest sense had nothing to do with anxious thought at all — it described a physical, violent shaking or throttling, the way a dog seizes and shakes something in its jaws.

Growth point: the same violent root that once described a dog savaging its prey now describes a mind doing something remarkably similar to itself — worrying a thought the way a dog worries a bone, shaking the same idea over and over without ever actually resolving anything. That image is worth taking seriously as more than a colorful etymological aside. It captures precisely the unproductive, repetitive quality older writers identified as worry's defining feature, discussed above — not careful, forward-moving deliberation, but the mind seizing the same unresolved thought again and again, shaking it exactly the way the word's oldest, most physical sense describes, with nothing actually gained by the repetition except exhaustion.

No entries match your search.